,^
For Reference
NOT TO BE TAKEN FROM THIS ROOM
\i^.l.\(LlF
I! '■ ■■
iiJe 0«
; BTu i uZ^'lI
LI B RARY OF
885-IQ5e
THE .
DICTIONARY OF ENTOMOLOGY.
The
Dictionary of Entomology.
BY
J^. K. JARDINE F.E.S,
LONDON
J ANSON & SONS,
44, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C.
INTRODUCTION.
In view of the necessity in Entomology of tlie
acceptance of a universal code of terms to differen-
tiate or describe the parts or characteristics of
insects, and owing to the absence of such a work,
I have, through the courtesy of the authorities of
the British Museum {Natural History), availed myself
of the use of their extensive library to compile this
book.
I also have to acknowledge my indebtedness to
Professor F. V. Theobald for reading the proof-sheets,
and for his valuable advice ; to Mr. Gahan for the
great interest he has taken in this publication ; and to
Miss E. H. Clemetson, Assoc. Inst, of Linguists, for
revising the derivations.
I shall be happy to be notified of any omissions
in this, the first edition, in order to render future
issues more complete.
NIGEL K. JAKDINE.
2, Castle Street,
AsHFORD, Kent.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
A.S Aiiglo-Saxon.
Arab Arabic.
C Celtic ; used us a general term
for Irish, Gaelic, Welsh, and
Cornish.
Dan Danish.
Du Dutch.
E English.
F French.
Gael Gaelic.
Ger German.
Gr Greek.
Icel Icelandic.
Idg Indo-germanic.
Ital Italian.
L Latin.
M.E Middle English ; English of the
thirteenth, fourteenth, and
fifteenth centuries.
Mod Modern.
O.F Old French.
vii.
O.L.G Old Low German.
0.S Old Spanish.
Pers Persian.
Scand •. . . .Scandinavian ; used as a general
term for Icelandic, Swedish,
Danish and Norwegian.
Skt. Sanskrit.
Span Spanish.
Swed Swedish.
Teut Teutonic ; English, Dutch,
German, Gothic and Scandi-
navian.
EXPLANATION OF THE SYMBOLS.
Following the method used by Professor Skeat
in his Etymological Dictionary, the symbol -\- is
employed to distinguish forms which are cogc ate
and which are adduced to illustrate and confirm
the etymology.
The symbol — signifies derived from. Example :-
Furred, (F. — O.L.G.), M.E. "forre" meaning,
French derived from old Low German; Middle
English "forre."
The abbreviation Ders. signifies derivatives of
the primary Avord.
*x
THE DICTIONARY OF ENTOMOLOGY.
A. — A prefix of Latin and Greek words, and as a
prefix to Latin words, means, away from, as
avert, to turn from ; and when prefixed to Greek
words, it means, not, or without, as atom, what
cannot be divided.
Abbreviate, Abbreviatus. — Disproportionately short
in part ; when apparently unnaturally
shortened. (L. ad, and hrevis, short.)
Abbreviate fascia.— A fascia traversing less than
half the wing. (See Dimidiate fascia.)
Abdomen. — The portion of an insect comprising all
the segments beyond the podeon, or peduncle.
(Newman.)
The posterior apodous region of the body,
consisting of ten or fewer segments, which are
usually freely articulated, although occasionally
some of them are fused. (Boas.)
The third and last chief division of the body
of insects (Burmeister). (L. ahdo, to conceal.)
Abdominal ganglia. — Small oval nerve centres,
situated one in each segment, between the
alimentary canal and the large ventral
muscles. (L. abdo, and ganglion.)
Abd 2
Abductor coxa. — The second of the powerful coxae
muscles. (L. ah, from, away from, and ditco,
ductum, to lead or draw.)
Aborted. — Incomplete, undeveloped. (L. aborto,
old form of abortio, to miscarry.)
Absconditum. — (Head) see Concealed. (L. ahs,
away from, and condo, to hide.)
Acarina. — A family of Arachnoidae, including mites,
ticks, etc. (Gr. A, not, and Keiro, to cut).
Acclivous. — A gentle ascent of the surface ; rising
in a gradual slope. (L. ad, and clivus, a slope.)
Accrescente. — Gradually increasing in thickness
towards the apex, and generally applied to
the antennae. (L. ad, and cresco, cretum, to
grow.)
Acetabula. — -The cotyloid cavities, the cavities
of the thorax, in which the legs are inserted,
formed by the sternum and epimerum, and
sometimes the epigastrium. (L. acetabulum, a
cup-shaped vessel.)
Acetabuliform. — Resembling a circular shallow
saucer, the sides of which are more or less
incurved. (L. acetabulum, and form, shape.)
See Calathiform.
Acetabulum. — The mesostethium, or large central
piece situated next to the peristethium, and
behind the sockets of the intermediate legs.
(L. acetabulum.)
3 Aci
Acetabulum. — The segment of the postpectus that
is situated beliind the peristaethium. It is
bounded on each side by the Parapleurse, and
behind by the maerianae ; it contains cavities
for the reception of the intermediate legs. (L.
a cup-shaped vessel.)
Achatine. — Painted with various concentric, curved,
or parallel lines, resembling the veining of an
agate. (Gr. Achates, a river in Sicily, where
agates were found.)
Achromatin. — The water-like substance of the
nucleus ; the substance composing the remain-
der of the surrounding matter — after taking
away the chromatin — of the nucleus. (Gr. A,
and chroma, colour.)
AcicuIaB. — Prickles, spines. (L. acicida, a little
needle.)
Acicular. — Slender, needle-shaped. (L. acicula.)
Aciculate. — Covered with small scratches. (L.
acicula.)
Acid. — (Scent) a pungent sour smell. (L. acidus,
sour.)
Acidotheca. — The case of the ovipositor, that
portion of the theca enclosing the ovipositor.
Acies. — The extreme termination of the margin.
(L. the edge.)
Acinacicate. — Falchion-shaped ; curved with the
apex truncate and growing gradually wider
towards the end. (Pers. acinaces, a sabre.)
Aci
Acini. — Granulations. (L. acinus, seed stone.)
Aciniform. — Cimiter-sliaped, one thick and straight
edge, the other thin and curved. (L. acinus,
and forma, shape.)
Acone eyes. — Eyes which have not a crystalline
cone in their structure. (Gr. A, and konos, a
cone.)
Acron. — The first segment of the Ant. (Wheeler.)
(Gr. acros, at the top, the extremity.)
Acuductate, Acuducted. — Scratched across very
finely as if with the point of a needle. (Con-
structed from L. acus, a needle.)
Aculeate. — Produced into a point ; or as applied
to Hymenoptera, furnished with a sting. (L.
from acuo, to sharpen.)
Aculeate. — Furnished with prickles. Armed with
sharp points.
Aculeate -serrate. — Armed with numerous short
spines inclining towards one end, as do the teeth
of a small hand-saw.
Aculei. — Small sharp points or spines. (L.)
Aculeus. — The instrument and appendages with
which the female lays her eggs. (L. the sharp
point, acuteness.)
Aculeus. — An appendage of the telum seen in
bees — the sting. (L.)
Acuminate. — Ending in a prolonged point. (L.
acuo, to sharpen.)
5 ;Ed
Acuminated. — Ta^iering to a point ; pointed.
(From L. acuminatus, pa. par. of acumino, to
sharpen.)
Ad. — A Latin prefix, signifying to.
Adermata. — (Pupa) Wlien the prior skin is thrown
off, and the wings, antennae, etc., of the future
imago appear through the case. (From Gr.
a, and derma, skin.)
Adductor coxal. — One of the powerful coxae muscles.
(L. ad, and d".co, to lead ; and coxa.)
Adherent. — (Pupse) See Pupre adhaerenpe. (L. ad,
and Jiaereo, haesum, to stick.)
Adiaphanous. — ^Transparency of surface which does
not transmit the light at all. (Gr. a, and
diaflianes, transparent.)
Adminiculse. — Elevated or indented stripes found
upon many pupae. Minute teeth on the dorsal
surface of the abdomen of subterranean pupae,
by which they are able to reach the surface.
(From L. adminiculum, a prop, an assistance.)
Adnate. — Growing to by its whole length, adhering
or growing together. (L. ad, and natus, grown.)
Appressed. — Contiguous ; pressed to. (L. adfressus,
pa. par. of adprimo, to press to ; ad, to and
fremo, to press.)
Aduncate. — Gradually bending from the direct line.
(L. ad, and uncus, a hook.)
^daegus. — The structure attached to, and slung
by its middle from, the roof of the pygofer.
(From Gr. aidoia, the secret parts.)
^d
^deagus. — The intromittent organ of the male
with its appendages. (From Gr. aidoia.)
^neus. — Bright brassy, or golden-green colour.
(L. aenus, brazen.)
^quata. — Equal. (L, cequalis, even, equal.)
Aeriducts. — Kespiratory organs on the sides of the
abdomen, tail, and trunk of aquatic larvae and
pupae. (L. aer, air, and ductum, to lead.)
^roscepsin. — A supposed unknown sense, of which
the antennae are, by some, believed to be the
organs. (Gr. aer, air, and skopeo {skepsis,
perception by the senses) to observe closely.)
See Aeroscepsy.
Aeroscepsy. — The faculty of preception by the
medium of the air ascribed to the antennae of
insects. (Gr. aer, and skopeo.)
Agamic. — Capable of reproducing without the
agency of the male. (Gr. a, and gamos, marriage.)
Air -sacs. — ^An enlargement of the tracheae into
sacs or pouches, which are seen to lie super-
ficially beneath the hypodermis in various parts
of the body. (L. aer, and saccus, a bag.)
Aeruginous. — The colour of verdigris. (L. cerugo,
rust of copper, verdigris.)
Agglutinate. — Fastened closely together, welded.
(L. ad, and gluten, glue.)
Aheneus. — Bright brassy, or golden-green colour.
(L. aheneus, brazen.)
Alae. — The wings of insects. (L. ala, a wing.)
Alu
Alar. — Pertaining to the wings.
Alary muscles.— Muscles supporting the pericardial
diaphragm. (L. ala, and musculus, a muscle.)
Alatate.— (Egg) Provided with lateral wings.
(L. alatus, winged.)
Alatate {ala*a). (Tibia) Winged, — ^furnished with
an attenuated dilated process, much resembling
the extended membrane which constitutes the
wing of a bat, but not so flexible. (L. alatus,
winged.)
Alate, Alated, Alatus. — ^Winged ; furnished with
wings, or with projecting bodies resembling
wings. (L. ala.)
Albidus. — -A dirty, impure white. (L. alhus, white.)
Albus. — Pure white. (L. alhus.)
Alitrunk. — The term given to the fore- body of
insects which have the protothorax reduced,
and the three segments of the fore-body and
first segment of the hind-body fused together.
(L. ala, and truncus, trunk.)
Alliaceous. — (Scent.) A garlic-like smell. (L.
allium, garlic.)
AUux. — " Toe Ball," the third joint of the tarsi
(remarkable in Khyncophora). (L.)
Alula. — The alar appendage, a lobiform appendage
at the base of each wing of Diptera ; plural
alulae, " little wings." (L. ala.)
Alulet.— [See Alula.]
Alu
Alutaceous. — Covered witli minute cracks. (From
L. aluta, leather.)
Alveolate. — Furnished with cells. (L. alveus, a
hollow.)
Alveole. — A cell. (L. alveus.)
Am, Amb. — A Latin prefix signifying about ;
around.
Ambient vein. — The term given to the costal
nervure or vein when it conipletely encircles
the wing. (L, amh, and tens, going ; and vein.)
Ambulant. — Moving from place to place. (L.
amhulo, to walk.)
Ambulate. — To move backwards and forwards.
(L. amhulo.)
Ambulatorial. — Used for walking. (L. amhulo.)
Ametabolous.- — Differing neither in form, structure,
nor habits from the adult. (Gr. a, andmefabole,
change.)
Amethystine. — Resembling the purple splendour
of the amethyst. (Fr. amethystin, resembling
amethyst in colour).
Amnion. — The inner membrane continuous with
the ectoderm of the primitive streak, which
protects the developing embryo. (Gr. amnion. )
Amorpha. — ^Insects in which the pupa (provided
with neither mouth nor organs of locomotion)
bears no resemblance to the imago. (Gr. a, and
morphe, shape.)
9 Ana
Amphi. — .\ prefix in words of Greek origin, gignify-
ing both, about, around.
Amphipneustic. — A term given to one of the inter-
mediate types between the Holopneustic and
Apneuslic tracheal systems : — When a pair of
spiracles, situated at each end of the body, are
open, and the intermediate spiracles closed.
(Most dipterous larvae.) (Gr. amjyhi, and from
pneunia, air.)
Amplixicate. — (L. amplus, large.) See Dilatate.
AmpuUaceous sensillae.— More or less upright
conical sense hairs, greatly resembling the
coeloconic type ; but the hair is more upright
and smaller, while the pit which encloses the
base is circular, much deeper, and opens on the
surface by a small pore. (Berlese.) (L.
ampulla, a vessel ; and from sensits, the sense.)
Ampulliform. — Bottle-shaped ; swollen ; resem-
bling an inflated bladder. (L, ampulla, and
form.)
An. — A form of the Greek prefix a ; an abbreviation
of che Greek prefix ana.
Ana. — As a Greek prefix, means up, up or all through,
back, again, according to.
Anal. — Pertaining to the anus. (L. amts, the
fundament.)
Anal area. — (Wing) That portion of the wing lying
between the anal nervure and the posterior
margin. (L. anus, and area.)
Ana 10
Anal angle. — (Wing) The angle between the
dorsum and the tergum (see Tornus). (L. am(s,
and ang liis, an angle.)
Anal cleft. — ^A deep incision seen in the females
of Lecanimse extending from the anal orifice.
(L. anus, and Scand. clijt, a cleft.)
Anal glands. — Two bilobed sacs extending from the
base of the last, to the middle of the second
abdominal segment. (L. anus, and glans.)
Anal nervure. — Nerve of the wing, separating the
cubitus from the anal area. (L. anus, and
L. nerve, a cord.)
Anal Operculum. — (L. anus, and operculum, a lid
or cover.) See Suranal plates.
Anal papillae. — Four soft, white protuberances,
situated on the posterior end of the body (ninth
abdom, seg.), surrounding the anus dorso-
laterally and vent ro -laterally of the Anopheles
larvae. (L. anus, or papillce, small tubercles.)
Anastomosing. — Running into one another like
"veins. (Gr. ana, and stoma, mouth.)
Anastomosis. — The stigma ; a spot in the upper
wing, at the branching of the nervures, near the
costal edge. The term is generally used to
indicate the connection of nervures of thewang.
(Gr. ana, and stoma.)
Anastomosis. — Inosculation, or the opening of one
vessel into another, as of one artery or vein into
another. (Gr. ana, and stoma.)
Anceps. — Two-edged. (L.)
11 Ani
Anchor process. — The curious, fleshy process
situated close to the anterior extremity of the
larvae of some of the Dipt era. (Cecidoniyidce.)
(A.S. ancor, — L, ancora, a bend ; and process.)
Ancipital. — Possessing two opposite edges or angles.
(L. aw, on both sides, and caput, the head.)
Androconia. — Small scent -scales found on the
upper side of the fore wings, occurring in limited
areas, such as the discal spots, or on the folds
of the wings.
Angle — Is that portion where the margins, or two
parts meet. (L. angidus, an angle.)
Angular. — -When the angular margins do not exclu-
sively elbow outwards, but also inwards. (L.
angulus.)
Angular. — (Pupa). (L. angulus.) See Pupre Angu-
lares.
Angulate. — Angular, having angles. (L. angulus.)
Anguloso-Undulate. — When fasciae, strigce, lines,
etc., go in a zig-zag direction, or with alternate
acute sinuses. (L. angulus, and imda, a wave.)
Angustate. — Beginning with a narrow base, then
dilating and thickening. Disproportionately
narrow in part. (L. angustus, narrow.)
Angustate {angusia'ce). (Antennae) Contrary to
Nodose ; having the intermediate and terminal
joints thinner than the remainder. (L. angustus.)
Aniso. — Unequal ; a prefix to terms in natural
history. (Gr. a, and isos, equal.)
Ani 12
Anisomorpha. — In whicli the metamorphosis is
various. (Gr. a, isos, and morphe, shape.)
Annulata. — A province of animals in which the
body is transversely divided into rings. (L.
annulus, a ring.)
Annular lamina. — The sternal plates of the ninth
segment in the Ants which lie in front of the
genital appendages. (L. annulus, a ring, and
lamina, a plate.)
Annulate. — Einged; surrounded by a narrow ring
of different colour. (L. annulus.)
Annulet. — A narrow differently coloured circle.
(L. annulus.)
Ant. — A prefix (see Anti).
Ante. — Latin prefix signifying before.
Antefurca. — ^An internal process of the antepectus
for the attachment of muscles, (L. ante, and
furca, a fork.)
Antennae. — ^The " Feelers " ; two movable and
jointed sensiferous organs, situated upon the
head, generally between or before the eyes.
(L. antenna, a sail-yard.)
Antennary. — Pertaining to the antennae. (L.
antenna.)
Antennary nerves. — [See Nervi antennarum.]
Antepectus. — The underside of the prothorax.
(L. ante, and pectus, the breast.)
Antepenultimate. — The last but two. (L. ante,
and pene, almost, vlthnus, last.)
13 Anu
Anterior. — Before in place ; previous. (L. ante,
before.)
Anterior angle. — (Thorax.) — The lateral angle
near the head on each side. (L. ante, and
angulus, a corner.)
Anterior margin. — (Wing.) — The costal margin;
the margin on the anterior side of the wings,
extending from the base to the apex.
Anterior palpi. — The labial palpi.
Anterior wings. — The superior or upper wings.
Anthraeinus. — Coal black, a deep shiny black, with
a bluish tinge. (Gr. anthrax, coal.)
Anti-. — Greek prefix signifying opposite, against,
or in place of.
Anticlypeus. — The anterior part of the clypeus to
which the labrum is attached. (Sharp.) (L.
ante, and clypeus, a shield.)
AntUa. — The oral instrument of Lepidoptera, in
which the ordinary trophi are replaced by a
spiral, bipartite, tubular machine for suction,
with its appendages. It includes the solen-
aria, and fistula. (Gr. anti, and lego, to speak.)
Antrorsum. — (Direction) Forward, in contra-
distinction to Rursus — backward. (Gr. anti,
not, and L. rursus, backward.)
Anus. — Ihe vent ; the terminal portion and
external opening of the rectum, situated in the
end of the body in the tenth or eleventh seg-
ment; it is bounded on the sides by the paranal
lobes, and beneath by the infra-anal lobes. (L.
the fundament.)
Aor 14
Aorta. — The blood tube ; a slender tube opening
from the foremost chamber of the " heart," and
passing forwards to the head, ending in the
neighbourhood of the brain in a trumpet-shaped
opening. A special contractile sac is situated
at the base of each antennae, into which it
propels blood received from the head cavity.
(L. — Gr. Late L. aorta — Greek, meaning the
great artery " rising " from the heart.)
Apex. — (Wing) The angle between the costa and
the outer edge. (L. afex.)
Apex. — The tip, point or summit. (L.)
Apex abdominis. — (L. afex, and abdomen.) See
Cremaster.
Aphidivorous. — Devouring aphids. (L. afhis, a
plant louse, and voro, to devour.)
Apices. — Plural of apex.
Apiculate. — Covered with fleshy, erect, short points.
(From L. apex.)
Apneustic. — The term given to the closed or
secondary and adaptive type of tracheal system.
This type is distinguished by the w^ant of
stigmata, or, if present, they are closed and do
not function. (Gr. a, and from pneutna, air.)
Apo. — A Greek prefix signifying away from.
Apod, Apodal. — Without legs. (Gr. a, and pons,
podos, the foot.)
Apodema. — ^A broad transverse band crossing the
thorax in front of the scutellum seen in male
coccids. (Gr. apo, from, and demas, the body.)
15 App
Apodemes. — Hollow conical sclerite, showing a pit
outwardly and a tubular process pointing in-
wardly towards tlie body cavity in front of
the metasternum, and serve for the attach-
ment of muscles. (Gr. apo, from, and demas,
the body.)
Apodous. — Footless, (Gr. a, and pons, podos, the
foot.)
Apophysis. — An extra projecting piece or the
prolongation of an existing organ {e.g., the coxal
apophyses in Dytiscus.) (Gr. apo, and physis,
growth.)
Apophysis. — The coxse, the two small basal joints
of the legs. (Gr, apo, and physis.)
Appendicle. — A movable organ, often biarticulate,
which, terminating the surface anteriorly, covers
the mouth from beneath, and is situated between
the maxillae. (L. appendicula, a small appen-
dage.)
Appendicula. — [See Appendicle.]
Appendiculate. — Furnished with appendices, or
additions of lines, furrows, or organs of the
body, (L. ad, and pendo, to hang.)
Appendiculated. — Furnished with an appendicle ;
possessing appendicles. (L. appendicula.)
Apposed. — ^With their surfaces lying one against
the other. (L. ad, and from pono, positum, to
place.)
Approaching. — Converging. (L. ad, and prope,
App 16
Approximate {ant. approximatce). (Autennse) WTien
the basal joints are placed very closely together.
(L. ad, and superlative of prope, near.)
Aptera. — An order of insects which undergo prac-
tically no metamorphosis, and are destitute of
wings ; the mouth is mandibulate or slightly
haustellate. (Gr. a, and p'.eron, a wing.)
Apterous. — Wingless. (Gr. a, and pteron.)
Arachnoidae. — ^A class of the Articulata, including
spiders, mites, and scorpions. (Gr. arachne, a
spider, and eidos, form.)
Arachnoideous. — Cobweb-like ; resembling cobweb.
(Gr. arachne, a spider, and from eidos, form.)
Araneidae. — The spider family. [See Arachnoidae.]
Arched nerves. — Two nerves arising from the two
upper basal portions of the cura cerebri, con-
necting the central, and vagus nervous systems.
(L. arcus, a bow, and nerves.)
Arcuate. — Bow-like ; linear, and bent like a bow.
(L. arcus.)
Arcuatus. — Arched ; a margin in the form of a bow.
(L. arcus.)
Areolate. — Furnished with small areas, like a net-
work. (L. area, a vacant space.)
Areolet. — A cell, or enclosed space formed by the
nervures of a wing. (L. area.)
Argenteus. — White metallic colour, silver-like.
(L. argenteus.)
Arista. — A slender style or bristle, chiefly confined
to the antennae of Diptera. (L. arista, an awn.)
17 Art
Aristate. — Furnished with hair. (L. arista.)
Armature. — The horny parts of the genitalia.
(L. armatura, armour.)
Arolia. — The term used to the pulvilli according
to the order of the insect.
Aromatic. — (Scent) A pungent smell of spices.
(Gr. aromatikos, from aroma, spice.)
Arquate, Arquated. — Bowed ; arcuate. — (L.
arquatus, arched, bowed, curved.)
Arthricum. — The fourth joint of the tarsi. (Gr.
arthron, a joint.)
Arthroderm. — The outer crust, or body wall of
Articulates. (Packard.) (Gr. arthron, and
derma, the skin.)
Arthromere.— The term denoting the elemental
part of a jointed or articulate animal, the
typical ring or segment. (Gr. arthron, a joint,
and meros, a part.)
Arthropleura. — The pleural or limb-bearing region
of the body ; that portion of the Arthromere
situated between the tergite and sternite.
(Packard.) (From Gr. arthron, and pleura, a
side.)
Articulata. — (lacinia) The term used when the blade
of the maxillae is united by a distinct and free
joint, instead of a fixed sutural line. (L.
articulus, a joint.)
Articulate. — Jointed. (L. articulus.)
Articulate fascia. — A fascia consisting of contig-
uous spots. (L. articulus and fascia, a band.)
Art 18
Artus. — The instruments of mcrtion. (L. a limb.)
Asperate. — Roughened, of sculpture. (L. asper,
rough.)
Asper. —Rough or uneven. (L.)
Assurgent. — Declining at the base and rising in a
curve to an erect position (Say). (L. ad, and
surgo, to rise.)
Asymmetrical. — ^AVith one side of the body different
to the other. (Gr. a, syn, and metron, a measure.)
Atavic variations. — ^Variations Avhich recall a past
stage in the history of the race. (L. atavus, an
ancestor, and vario, various.)
Ater. — -The colour of liquid ink, ink-like — some-
times termed Aterrimus. (L. black.)
Aterrimus. — [See Ater.]
Aterrimus. — Ink-like in colour. (L. ater.)
Atomi. — Atoms of colouring, large, and easily
distinguished. (L. atomos, an atom.)
Atmosphere. — The term given to the exterior circle
of the eye of colour (ocellus.) (Coined from Gr.
atyno, stem of atmos, air, and sphaira, a globe.)
Atroceruleus. — Dark, deep blue, inclining to black.
(L. ater, black, caeruleus, blue.)
Atrophied. — Imperfectly developed. (Gr. a, and
troplie, nourishment.)
Atropurpureus. — ^Dark purple-to-black. (L. ater,
black, and purpura, purple.)
Atrous. — The purest and most intense black.
(From L. ater.)
19 Aux
Atrovirens. — Dark green to black, (L. ater, dark,
and vuens, green.)
Attennatus. — Provided with antennro. (L. antenna.)
Attenuante. — (Antennae) Gradually tapering to
the apex. (L. ad, and tenuis, thin.)
Attenuate, Attenuated. — Gradually diminished,
tapering. Disproportionately slender in part.
(L. ad, and tenuo, to make pointed.)
Aurantiacus. — Orange in colour ; a mixture of red
and yellow. (From L. aureus.)
Aurantius. — The colour of an orange. (L. aureus,
golden.)
Aurelia. — ^Ancient term for pupa, or chr}'salis.
(L. aurelia, pupa of a golden colour.)
Aureus. — Golden, orange-like in colour. (L. golden.)
Aurichalceous. — The metallic yellow of brass.
(From L. aurichalcum, yellow copper ore.)
Auricle. — An appendage resembling an ear. (L.
auricula, an ear.)
Auriculo- ventricular openings. — The openings seen
in the constricted jiarls of the dorsal vessel,
(incompos. from L. auricula.)
Auritate. — (Egg) Ear-like appendages placed at one
end ; ear-like. (L. auricula).
Auritus. — Furnished with ears (two little append-
ages). (L. auritns)
Auxiliary optic nerves. — (L. anxilium, help, from
augeo, to increase.) See Nervi optici secundarii.
Axe 20
Axes. — The horny pieces connecting the wings to
the body. (L. axis.)
Axis. — ^A small prominent process at the base of
the elytra, upon which it turns. (L. axis, an
axis, axle-tree, -j- Gr.)
Axillary. — Springing from the point of miion of two
parts. {L. axis.)
Axillary incision. — [See Incisura axillaris.]
Azureus. — Clear brilliant blue. (F. — Arab. — Pers.
azure, blue.) M.E. asur, azure. — O.F. azur,
azure.
Badius. — Bay-coloured ; like a bay horse in
colour. (L. badius.)
Balancers. — Ihe poisers or halteres (Owen).
(M.E.)
Bald. — A portion of the surface devoid of hair
when the rest is hairy. (C.) M.E. hailed; the
orig. sense was " shining, white " ; E. ball, a
white -faced horse — Gael, and Irish, bal, ball,
a white spot or streak.
Barbate. — When an opening (as the moubh) is
surrounded by long hairs. (L. barba, a beard.)
Barbate. — (Antennae) Bearded, covered with
short and thick-set hair completely upon one
side. (L. barba.)
Base.^ — (Wing.) The narrow attachment of the
wing to the thoracic segment. (F. — L. — Gr.)
M.E. bas. — F. base. — L. basis. — Gr. base, a
pedestal, base, step.
21 Bic
Base. — That portion whereby it is affixed to the
body ; the root or bottom upon which an organ
stands.
Basiconic sensillae. — Upright conical chib-like
sense-hairs which are immovable at the base,
while the chitinous investment is very thin.
(Berlese.) (L. basis, conicus, and from sensus,
the sense.)
Basilaire. — Straus' term for the Jugulum. (L.
basilar is, from basis.)
Basilar membrane. — A thin fenestrate membrane
separating the cones and rods from the optic
tract. (From Base, and L. niembrana)
Basis. — The base, the whole lower part of the theca,
from the mouth to as far as the labella. (L.)
" Battledore Scales." — A term given to one of the
numerous varieties of spinules. (M.E. batijl-
doure, Provincial batedor. [Ihe corruption to
battledore was due to confusion with battle, vb.
to fight] and M.E. scale.)
Belly. — (A.S. ba:lg, bcelig, a bulge, a belly.) See
Venter.
Bi-.— Latin prefix, signifying two, or twofold.
Biarticulate. — Having two joints. (L. bi, and
artus, a joint.)
Bicarinate. — Having two longitudinal elevated
lines. (L. bi, and carina, a keel.)
Bicaudate. — Possessing two tails or processes. The
term is generally applied to the wings of Lepi-
doptera when so formed. (L. hi, and cauda,
a tail.)
Bic 22
Bicornute. — Two horned. (L. bi, and cornu, a
horn.)
Bicuspidate. — Ending in two points. (L. hi, and
cusfis, a point.)
Bifarious. — Pointing in two ways, in opposite
directions. (L.)
Bifasciate. — Furnished with two coloured bands.
(L. hi, and fascia, a band.)
Bifida. — (Lingula). Having a deep notch down the
centre. (L. hifidus, cleft into two parts.)
Biflabellate. — (Antennae). Doubly flabellate, i.e.
when both sides of the joints of the antennae
send forth flabellate processes. (L. bi, and
fabellum, a fan.)
Bifurcate. — (Antennae). Composed of two joints,
of which the apical one is bent double and
attached by its centre to the second joint.
(L. hi, and jvrca, a fork.)
Bifurcate, Bifurcated, Bifurcous. — Two jointed ;
forked, into two joints. (L. bi, and fnrca.)
Bijugum. — In two pairs. L. bi, and jvgum, a
yoke.)
Bilamellar. — Divided into two laminaj. (L. hi,
and lamina, a plate.)
Bilineate. — Marked with two lines. (L. 6?', and
linea, a line.)
Bilobed. — With two lobes ; two-lobe d. (L. hi,
and Gr. lobos, a lobe of the ear.)
23 Bla
Binate. — Consisting of a single pair. (From L.
hinus, twofold ; L. hi, double.)
Bipartite. — Divided into two parts to the base, as
a leaf (see Partite). (L. bi, and partite, with
proper division.)
Bipectinate (duplicato-pectinata?). — Doubly pectinate
(L. hi, and pecten, a comb.)
Bipupillate. — AVhen the ocellus has two pupils or
spots of colour ; possessing two pupils of
different colour. (L. hi, and pufilla, a pupil.)
Biradiate. — Consisting of two rays. (L. hi, and
radius, a ray.)
Biserrate. — Doubly serrate. (L. hi, and serra,
a saw.)
Bisetous. — Furnished with two setaceous appen-
dages. (L. hi, and seta, a bristle.)
Bivalve.^ — (Proboscis.) Consisting of two valves
or divisions united, so forming a tube. (L. hi,
and valva, a valve.)
Blade. — (Lacinia). The extreme portion of the
maxillw. (A.S. hlade, a leaf.)
Blastoderm. — The germ-skin ; the germinal
membrane which lies immediately beneath the
memhrana vitelli of the o\n.im. (Gr. blastos, a
germ, and derma, skin.)
Blastodermic cells. — The cells forming the
blastoderm. (L, hlastos, derma ; and cella,
from celo, to hide.)
Bla 24
Blastula. — The stage of development of the egg ;
a hollow bag with a cellular envelope formed by
the nuclei moving towards the margin of the
egg, where they arrange themselves in a layer
surrounding the yoke, their masses of protoplasm
become marked off into distinct cells and a cell-
layer, and the blastoderm is thus formed internal
to the yoke membrane. (Gr. blastos, a germ.)
Blind ocellus. — An eye of colour without any pupil,
(A.S. hlind. -j- Du. blind, to become dim, and
ocelhfs.)
Blood-gills. — Delicate anal tubular processes into
which the blood flows, and which do not as a rule
contain tracheae, though occasionally very fine
tracheal branches are to be seen in trichopterous
larvfe. (Muller.) (A.S. hlod, + Du. bloed;
and M.E. gille.)
Boreal. — Of, or belonging to the north. (Step.)
(From Gr. and L. boreas, the north wind.)
Botryoidal. — Glustcred like a bunch of grapes.
(Gr. botrys, a bunch of grapes, and eidos, like.)
Bound. — (Pupae). (F. borne, to restrain, limit.)
See Pup;ie contignae.
Bouton. — The ladle-like organ situated at the
apex of the lingua in the higher Apidse. (F.
button.)
Brachelytrous. — Possessing short elytra. (Gr.
brachjs, short, and elytron, a wing case.)
Brachial nervures. — The nerves of the anterior or
front wing, which originate at the thorax and
run parallel with the interior edge, towards the
25 Bra
posterior angle (or edge). (F. brachial — L.
hrachialis, of, or belonging to the arm ; hrachium,
the arm.)
Brain. — The supraoesophageal ganglion. (A.S.
See hrcegen.) Encephalum.
Breast. — The part of the thorax analogous to the
breast of vertebrates. (M.E. hrest, breest.
A.S. breost. -\- Icel. brjost.) See Pectus.
Brevate. Breves. — (Antennae). The term is used
when the antennae are about the length of the
head. (L. brevis, short.)
Breviorate. Breviores. ^Antennas). The term is
used when the antennae are longer than the head,
and shorter than the body. (L. brevior, short.)
Brevissimate. Brevissimce. — (Antennae). The term
is used when the antennae are shorter than the
head. (L. brevissimus, short.)
Broken. — (A.S. brucan ?). See Fractae.
Bronze. — The colour of old brass. (F. bronze. —
Ital. bronzo ; bronzino, made of brass {z=ds).
— L. ces Bnmdusinum. — L. Brundnsium,
Brindisi (in Italy) where bronze mirrors were
made.)
Bronzus. — Bronze-coloured. (F. — Ital. — L. see
Bronze.)
Brosse. — Brush ; the brush often found upon the
mola, formed of short, stiff hairs. (Fr. brosse,
a brush.)
Brunneus. — Brown ; chestnut-coloured. Evidently
a bastard compound. (Low L. brown.)
Brush. — [See Brosse.]
Bru 26
Brushes. — The bunches of stout hairs situated one
on each side of the anterior end of the head of
the Culicidae larvae. (From F. hrosse, a brush.)
Brushes. — The tufts of more or less dense hair, seen
in the larvae of Culicidae, situated either round the
fin-like processes of the abdominal segments,
or round the respiratory siphon. (F. hrosse.)
Buccal. — Pertaining to the mouth. (L. bucca, the
cheek.)
Buccal cavity. — The cavity of the mouth.
Buccate. — ^A head furnished with swollen cheeks.
Caput buccatum. (L. hucca.)
Budding. — The term often used to the peculiar
agamic reproduction of Aphids. (M.E. hudden,
to bud.)
Bulbus. — The bulb ; the base of the scape, by which
it inosculates in the torulus, often subglobose,
and looking like a distinct joint. (L.)
Bullate. — Blistered. (L. hulla, a bubble.)
Bursa copulatrix. — An evagination of the vagina,
into which the penis of the male is inserted in
copulation. (In the Lepidoptera the bursa
copulatrix is peculiar, in that it is not a simple
evagination of the vagina, but a tube, open at
both ends, one end leading into the vagina,
the other into the surface of the body ; so that
here the female genital organs have two pores,
that into the bursa serving for copulation,
whilst the vaginal opening proper allows only of
the escape of the eggs.) (L. bursa, a purse, and
from copulare, to join.)
27 Cal
Caducus. — Sliedding ; easily cast of?. (L. cado,
to fall.)
Caeca. — Small purses or minor stomachs thrown ofit
from the principal one. (L. ccbcus, blin(!.)
See Coeca.
Caecal tubes. — Eight short blind tubes opening from
the front end of the stomach, and being of
similar structure to the stomach. (L. ccbcus,
blind.)
Cseruleus. — Pale blue, the colour of the sky.
(L. azure blue.)
Csesious. — Greenish, grey, sordid blue colour.
(L. ccBsius, grey.)
Caesius. — Greyish-blue. (L.).
Calathiform. — Bowl or basket -shaped. (Gr.
halathos, a basket.)
Calcar. —A spur, spine, process ; plur. calcaria. (L.)
Calcarate, Calcarated. — Armed with spurs ; posses-
sing a spur or spurs. (L. calcar, a spur.)
Calcaria. — The stiff spines with which the tibia are
furnished. (L. calcar.)
Calceoliform. — Oblong in form with the middle
somewhat coarctate. (L. calceolus, a slipper
and forma.)
Callose. — ^Furnished with callii. (L. callum, the
hardened sldn.)
Callosity. — A hard thickening of the portion.
^L. callosus, thick and hard.)
Cal 28
Callus. — A projection or elevation ; plur. calii.
(L. callus.)
Callus metanoti lateralis. — The lateral callosity
of tlie metanotum of Diptera. (L.)
Calx. — The heel ; the curving part of the planta,
by which it articulates with the tibia. (L.)
Calyces. — Brain cups ; two elongate trough-shaped,
cellular masses resting on the peduncles.
(Gr. Jcalyx, a cup.)
Calyculate. — Double-cupped, one cup placed within
another. (From Gr. kalyx.)
Calyx. — The top or head of the mushroom body,
which is supported by the cauliculus and the
peduncle or pedicel. ^Gr. Jcalyx.) See Mush-
room bodies.
Campanulate. — (Antennae). Having bell-shaped
joints, being concave at the broadest end.
(Ital. campana, a bell.)
Campodiform larva. — Is elongate, with a broad
quadrate head ; three thoracic segments each
bearing a pair of legs, and ten visible abdominal
segments. The skin of the thoracic segments
is almost chitinised. Each abdominal segment
has a single strong chitinous tergal plate, and
(as regards the first seven segments) seven ternal
plates ; the eighth segment has but three ventral
plates, and the ninth only one, while the tenth is
a truncated "anal cylinder." The head bears
appendages corresponding with those of the
perfect insect ; each antenna has but four joints.
29 Cap
the third carrying alongside the fourth a small
papilla, which shows traces of segmentation and
suggests the" feeler "was primitively branched.
No compound eyes are present, only six simple
ocelli at the base of each antenna. At the
anal segment is a pair of long cercopods, covered
with nodules and stif! hairs. It is the typical
grub of numerous Beetles, Stoneflies, May-
flies, Dragon- flies, Lace wing-flies, etc. (Gr.
campe, a caterpillar, and pons, a foot, and form.)
Canaliculate. — Furnished with one or more
channelled furrows ; elevated longitudinally
with a concave line in the middle. (L. canalis,
a channel.)
Cancellated. — Crossed by lines running at right
angles to each other. (L. cancelli, lattice-work.)
Canine teeth. — (L. canis, a dog, and A.S. toth, a
tooth.) See Dentes laniarii,
Canthus. — A corneous process, seen in some of the
Coleoptera, originating at the clypeus, either
completely or partially dividing the eyes.
(Gr. the corner of the eye.)
Canus. — The colour of grey hair. (L. hoary, grey.)
Capillary. — Slender and hair-like. (L. capillus,
hair, from caput.)
Capilli. — Head hair ; hair situated on the coruna
of the head. (L. capillus, hair, from caput.)
Capitatse. — (Antennae). When the capitulum is
abrupt and strongly marked. (L. cap,;t.)
Capitate. — Pertaining to the caput. (L. caput.)
Cap 30
Capitate (capitatse). — (Antennae). Having the
terminal joint forming a club, or knob. (L.
caput, head.)
Capitate hairs. — Hairs knobbed at the apex. (L.
caput ; and A.S. hcer, her, -{- Du. haar.)
Capitis cerebroida. — The first cerebroida. (L. caput,
head, top, and cerebrum, brain.)
Capitulum.— (Antennae). The knob ; the last
joints of the clavola when suddenly larger than
the rest. (L. caput.)
Capitulum compositum. — (Antennae.) (L. caput, and
compositus, arranged, composed.) See Com-
pound.
Capitulum solidum. — (Antennae.) (L. caput, and
solidus, solid, complete.) See Simple.
Caput. — The head or first segment. (L. head, top.)
Caput bueeatum. — (L. caput, and hucca, cheek.)
See Buccate.
Caput elypeatum. — (L. caput, and cli/peus, a shield.)
See Clypeat head.
Caput turritum. — (L. caput, and turris, a tower).
See Turreted.
CaratothecSB.* — The antennae-cases, that portion
of the theca enclosing the antennae. (Allied to
Gr. heras, a horn, and theca, a case.)
" Cardiac valvule." — The term applied by Beaure-
gard to the structure similar both in position and
structure to the oesophageal valve (?). (Gr.
Jcardia, the heart ; and L. valvnla, a little
valve.)
* Cerathecse according to Kirby and Spence.
31 Car
Cardinales. — The rods joining the labium to the
head. (L. cardo, a hinge.)
Cardines. — Two narrow joints each slightly widened
at the apex, which arc portions of the cibarial
apparatus of the Hymenoptera, and on the
widened space of which the lora swing. (From
L. cardo.)
Cardo. — A basal ring lying at the seat of the
stipites in the Hymenopterons genitalia.
(Saunders.) (L.)
Cardo. — The proximal joint of the protopodite.
(L.)
Cardo. — The hinge ; the lowest of the first pair of
pieces constituting the maxilla, it is narrow, thin
and transverse, and articulates with the gula,
forming a right angle with the stipes. (L.
a hinge.) See Protopodite.
Carina. — A keel. (L.)
Carinal. — Keel-like, pertaining to the carina.
(L. carina.)
Carinate. — Having a longitudinal elevated line.
(Bicarinate, Tricarinate, etc., have two or three
such lines.) (L. carina).
Carinatus. — The term used when the surface has
elevated prominent lines and few in number.
(L. carina.)
Carnose, Carneous. — Flesh-like in substance.
(L. caro, flesh.)
Carpus. — The pterostigma. (L. carpus, wrist.)
Car 32
Cartilaginous. — Resembling cartilage in structure,
or appearance. (F. — L. F. cartilage, gristle. —
L. cartilaginem, ace. of cartilago. Der. cartilagin-
ous.)
Cartilage ensiformis. — (F. cartilage, and L. ensis, a
sworil, and form.) See Sternum collare.
Castaneous. — Cliestnut -coloured. (L. castane ■, a
chestnut).
Cataphracted. — Possessing a hard skin, or with
scales closely united. (Gr. kata, up and down,
and phrasso, to shut in.)
" Catch. "^ — A horny abdominal appendage of the
Collembola (Tomocert's), generally situated on
the ventral surface of the third abdominal
segment, and is provided with only two
segments, a basal portion, and two short arms,
each being armed with four teeth on its outer
margin. (F. — L. cachier, variant of O.F.
chacier, to hunt, chase ; hence to catch.)
Catenatus. — When the surface between impressed
lines on the elytra, etc., is divided into oblong
elevations, and is supposed to resemble a
chain. (L. catena, a chain.)
Cateniform, Catenulate. — Chain-like. (L. catena).
Caterpillar. — The larva or eruca ; the term is
generally applied to the Lepidoptera. (From
Eng. cates, food, and Fr. filler, to rob. A
corruption of O.F. chattepelewse, a hairy cat ;
primarily applied to the hairy caterpillar.)
Cauda. — The tail, the posterior extremity. (L.
tail.)
33 Gel
Caudad. — An abbreviated fcrm of caudally, or
caudal.
Caudae, Caudulae.— Tail like appendages. (L.)
Caudal. — Pertaining to the cauda. (L. cauda.)
Caudal fan. — Ihe fan of feathered bristles to be
seen on the ninth abdominal segment of some
aquatic {Anopheles) larva;.
Caudal pro-legs. — Sucker feet attached to the caudal
segment of larvpc. (L. cauda, and pro, and
pedes.)
Cauliculus. — Fibrous colunnis arising from the
trabecula, and situated in front of the smaller
peduncle. (L. cauliculus, dimin. of caulis, a
stalk, stem.) See Mushroom Bodies.
Cellula analis. — The term used to differentiate the
hindermost basal cell of the wing correctly
when the posterior basal transverse vein
assumes the character of a longitudinal vein, and
runs to the border of the wing, causing the
hindermost basal cell to join the border of the
wing. (L.)
Cellulae. — The divisions into which membranaceous
wings are divided by the nervures. (L. cella,
from celo to hide.)
Cellulae axillares. — The Cellulae spurise. (L.)
Cellulse basales. — The basal cells of the wing, three
in number ; the first belonging to the middle
of the wing, reaching as far as the transverse
vein ; the second belongs to the first section of
the posterior part of the wing, extending as far
Cel 34
as the anterior basal transverse vein ; and the
third belongs to the second section of the
posterior part of the wing, and joins the posterior
basal transverse vein. (Loew.) (L.)
Cellulse COStales. — The cells belonging to the first
or costal section of the wing. (Loew.) (L.)
Cellula discoidalis. — The discoidal or discal cell
of the wing, belonging to the first section of the
posterior part of the wing, and extending from
the anterior basal transverse vein to the posterior
transverse, and bearing on its anterior margin
a small transverse vein. (Loew.) (L.)
Cellulae marginales. — The cells belonging to the
second or marginal sect ion of the wing. (Loew.)
(L.)
Cellulae posteriores.— The posterior cells, belonging
to the two first sections of the posterior part
of the wing. (L.)
Cellulae spuriae. — The false cells, belonging to the
third section of the posterior part of the wing ;
they are not usually completely separated from
each other. (L.)
Cellulae submarginales. — The cells belonging to the
third or submarginal sect ion of the wing. (Loew.)
(L.)
Cellulae ternatae. — Another term for the basal cells.
(L.)
Central Body. — The only single or unpaired organ
of the brain. A median commissural system
(Deitl.). It is formed of a very fine and clo§e
35 Cer
fibrillar web, situated on the median line and
united with the cerebral lobes. (Viallanes.)
(From Gr. hentron, and A.S. hodig -\- O.H.G.
fotach.)
Central region.— (Wing.) See Costal region ;
another term for the central region of the wing
is the discus. (L. centralis, pertaining to the
centre, from centrum, the centre, and regio,
region.)
Centris. — The sting ; the last inflated joint of the
tail. (Gr. kenteo, to prick.)
Cephalic. — Pertaining to the head, (Gr. kephalikos.)
Cephalophragma. — A Y-shaped partition that
divides the head internally into two chambers,
an anterior and posterior ; seen in Locusta,
Leech. (Gr. Jcephale, the head, and phragma,
an enclosure.)
Cephalotheca. — Head-case ; the anterior hemi-
spherical division of the theca, enclosing the
head of the future perfect insect. (Gr. kephale,
and theca, a case,)
Cerathecae. — The antennse-cases. (Gr. keras, a
horn, and theca.) See Caratothecse.
Cerci. — ^Hair. (L.)
Cercopeda. — The pair of anal cerci appended to the
tenth abdominal segment, and which are gener-
ally regarded as true abdominal legs. (Packard) ,
(Gr, kerkos, a tail, and pous, a foot.)
Cercopods. — Spindle shaped limbs of sixteen seg-
ments, (Gr. kerkos, and pous.)
4
Cer 36
Cerebral ganglion. — The nervous system of insects
is characterised by the great size which the
cerebral ganglion attains. The most anterior
of the ventral series, the suboesophageal, is
situated in the head, like the cerebral ganglion,
and gives off branches to the mouth-parts.
This is succeeded by three single or paired
ganglia, one for each thoracic segment, and
lastly by a series of abdominal ganglia. Often,
however, some of these fuse ; the second and
third thoracics may for instance ; the posterior
abdominals also, or the second and third
thoracics and all the abdominal ganglia may
unite to form a single mass, which, in extreme
cases, includes also the first thoracic ganglion.
(Boas.) (L. cerebrum, brain, and ganglion.)
CerebroidsB. — The knots in which the diffused
brain of insects is centred. Capitis cerebroida.
(L. cerebrum, brain.)
Cerebellum. — Generally a cordiform or longitudinal
ganglion ; it lies at the base of the skull , between
the two projecting ridges of the internal
skeleton of the head, and is entirely covered by
the tentorium. The nerves which pass from the
cerebellum are the 7iervi mandibular um, the tiervi
maxillarum, and the 7iervi labii (Burmeister.)
(L. a little brain.)
Cerebrum. — A nervous cord of a yellowish-white
colour, lying transversely across the oesophagus,
generally forming two ganglia. Its entire
circumference is covered with a thin transparent
membrane, which looselv surromids it. The
37 Che
nerves which pass from the cerebrum are the
nervi antennarum and the nervi ocidonim.
(Burmeister). (L. brain.)
Cereous. — -Wax like. (L. from cera, wax.)
Cernuous. — Bent ; the apex bent downwards.
(L. drooping.)
Cervical sclerites. — The eight chitinous plates
strengthening the neck. (L. cervix, the neck, and
Gr. sJceleros, hard.)
Cervinus. — Fawn-coloured, grey, with a reddish-
brown tint. (From L. cervus, a stag.)
Cespitose. — Matted together. (L. cespes, turf.)
Chalybeous. — Steel-like in colour, the metallic
blue of steel. (Gr. chalyps, steel).
Champagne-cork Organs. — (Forel.) (Champagne
the proviiice of France from where such wine
is made, " a plain " ; and alcorque, O.Span.,
allied to Arab, al-cornoque, the cork-tree.
Span, corcho, and Gr. ergon, a work.) See
Ampullaceous sensillse.
Cheek. — The Gena. (A.S. ceace.)
Chela. — The terminal portion of a " foot," with a
movable lateral claw, like that of a crab. (Gr.
chele, a claw.)
Chelate. — Possessing a moveable lateral claw like
that of a crab. Possessing a chela. (Gr.
chele.)
CheUform. — Pincer-shaped. (Gr. chele, and forma,
form, shape.)
Chi 38
Chiasma. — The central body of nervous matter
formed by the junction and decussation of the
optic nerves. (Gr. chiasma, the mark of a ^
[chi) or cross.)
Chitin. — The hard shell -like outer skin of arthropods
and hard cased insects. The chemical formula
of Chitin is CisHseN^Ojc. (Gr. chiton, a tunic.)
Chitinous. — Pertaining to the chitin. (Gr. chiton.)
Chordotonal Organs. — Compact, spindle-shaped
groups of sensillse, each consisting of a chit in-
secreting gland and a nerve cell, hung between
two points of the cuticle, or between the cuticle
and some internal organ. These sensillse are
connected with nerve fibres and believed to
receive and transmit sound vibrations. (From
Gr. chorde, an intestine, a cord ; L. chorda, a
cord.)
Chorion. — The shell of the egg ; the firm chitinous
outer layer of the egg (see Ovaries). (Gr.)
Chromatin.^The thread-like material which
appears netted and looped, situated in the
nucleus. See Achromatin. (From Gr. chroma,
colour.)
ClirysaUs. The quiescent state the larva assumes
when full fed. Generally applied to Lepidoptera.
(Gr. chrysos, gold.)
" Chylific Stomach." — The mid-intestine. (Gr.
chylos, juice, from cheo, to flow ; and stomachos.)
Cibarial apparatus. — The organs M'hich operate
upon the food brought to the mouth. (L.
cihus, food ; and ad, and faro, to prepare.)
39 Cir
Cibarious. — Relating to food. (L. cibus.)
Cicatricose. — Having elevated spots of a different
colour from the rest of the surface, resembling
scars. (L. cicatrix, a scar.)
Cicatrix. — A large scar or scar-like impression.
(L.)
Cilia. — Hairs (cerci). (L.)
Ciliate. — Fringed with hair ; set with parallel hairs.
(L. cilia.)
Cimicine. — (Scent). A smell like that of the
Bed-bug. (L. cimex, a bug.)
Cinereus.— The blue-grey colour of ashes. (L.
from citiis, asbes).
Cingula. — ^A coloured band. (L. cingula, a belt,
girdle, girth.)
Cingulate. — A term used when the abdomen, or
thorax, is wholly surromided by one or more
cingula. (L. cingula.)
Cinnamomeus. —The colour of cinnamon. (L.
cinnamom'on.)
Circinal, Circinate. — Spirally rolled inwards, and
downwards. (L. circinus, compasses.)
Circum. — A Latin prefix signifying around, about,
on all sides, in a circle.
Circumgenital glands. — Circular spinnerets disposed
in groups around the genital orifice. (L. circhm,
genitalis, and glans.)
Cirrose. — Furnished with a fringe of hair, possessing
(cirri) fringes. (L. cirrus, a curl of hair.)
Cir 40
Cirrate. — (Antennae.) When the branches of a
pectinate antenna are very long and curled,
and sometimes, but not always, fringed with
hair. (L. cirratus, having curled hair, fringed.)
Cirrus. — A curled lock of hair upon a thin stalk ;
a fringe. (L.)
Claspers. — Processes of the male genitalia for
holding the female during sexual union. (A.S.
clyppan, to embrace.)
Clathrate. — Latticed. (L. clathriis, a lattice.)
Clava. — The knob or club of the antennte. (L.
clava, a cbib.)
Clavate. — Knobbed ; clubbed ; knob-like. (L.
clava.)
Clavigerate. — ( Antennse.) Terminating in a gradual
club. (L. claviger, that bears a club.)
Clavola. — I he club shaped end of antennse, taking
the terminating joints collectively. The
remaining joints of the antennae taken together.
It includes the Capitulum. (From L. clava,
a club.)
Clavus. — The hard part of the fore-wing next to
the scutellum of the meson otum when the wings
are closed. (L. nail.)
Clavus. — The narrow strip of the elytra, which lies
at the side of the scutellum, of the Hemiptera-
Heteroptera. (Saunders.) (L.)
Clypeate Head. — When the head is tolerably flat,
and the margin of the clypeus and the front are
broad and flat. Caput clypeatum. (L. clypevs,
a shield.)
41 Coa
Clypeiform. — Shield-shaped. (L. cUjfeus, and form.)
Clypeo-labral nerve. — The nerve which innervates
both the clypeus and labrum, originating with the
arched nerve as a single trunk from the base of
the cura cerebri ; progressing down to the
clypeus and labrum, where it splits into various
branches.
Clypeus. — Portion of the front of the face about the
labrum ; the portion of the skull immediately
covering the mouth ; the portion of the face
between the labrum and the encephalum.
(L. a shield.)
Clypeus, anterior. — [See Anti-clypeus.]
Clypeus, posterior. — [See Post -clypeus.]
Co. — A Latin prefix, signifying together ; used
for con — {=^cum), together, before a vowel.
Coadunate. — Joined together at the base.
(Elytra.) Permanently united at the suture.
(L. CO, for con-,=^cum, together; and from
adinare, to assist, — L. ad-, to ; int are, to help.)
Coalite. — When parts usually separate are distin-
guished neither by incisure, segment, nor suture.
(From L. coalesco, to grow together.)
Coalite stilt-prolegs. — When stilt prolegs unite to
form only one leg, bifid at its apex. (L. coalesco,
M.E. stilte, — Swed. stylta, Dan. stylte, a stilt ;
and L. propedes.)
Coarctate. — Contracted ; compact. (L. co, and
arcto, to compress.)
Coa 42
Coarctate. — (Pupje). (L. co, and ardo). See
Pupse obtectse.
Cocardes. — Retractile vesicular bodies on each side
of the stethidium of insects of the genus
Malachius.
Coccineus. — Scarlet ; a bright or pale red colour.
The colour of the blossom of the geranium.
(L. of a scarlet colour.)
Cochineal. — ^A valuable dye from an insect fomid in
Mexico (cocinilidffi). Red. (L. coccinus.)
Cochleate. — Twisted spirally like a screw. (L.
cochlea, a snail or spiral screw.)
Cocoon. — The protecting case formed by the larva
for the situation of its pupa. (Kirby.) (F,
cocon.) See Incunabulum.
Coeca, also Caeca — Small purses or minor stomachs
thrown off from the principal one. (L. caecr.s,
blind.) See Stomach.
CcEloconic sensillse. — Club-like sense hairs which lie
horizontally and which are more or less enclosed
in an elongated cavity in the chitinous integu-
ment. Both the shape and cellular structure
of the hair is essentially the same as the basiconic
sensillse, the difference being the basiconic are
upright, while the coeloconic are horizontally
placed on the surface. (Berlese.) (From Gr.
hoilia, the belly, and hones, a cone.)
Coenogonous. — Oviparous at one season of the year,
and ovo viviparous at another.
Col. — A Latin prefix. See Con.
43 Col
Coleoptera. — A family of hexapoda, tlie beetle
tribe, an order of insects liaving elytra which
serve as a covering and protection for the true
wings. (Gr. koleos, a sheath, and pteron, a
wing.)
Collare.* — The collar, the short corneous cylindrical
tube formed by the occiput being drawn out.
(L. a collar.)
CoIIaterial Glands. — Two much branched and con-
voluted tubular organs situated behind the
bursa copulatrix, and partly resting under the
fifth abdominal ganglion. (L. collateralis ;
co-con ; lateralis, pertaining to the side.)
Colleterial glands. — Glands in the females of certain
insects which secrete a glutinous substance
which fastens the ova together. (L. colleteri{um).)
Colleterium. — The colleterial glands. (Mod. Lat.
colleterinm, of, or pertaining to the colleterium
of insects.)
Collembola. — ^An order of Apterous insects, now
united with Thysanura under the order Aptera,
(Gr. Icolla, glue, and emhole, a throwing or putting
in, so called because they have an organ enabling
them to fasten to the part upon which they are
standing.)
Colligate. — Fixed to any part so as to have no
separate motion of its own. (L. colligo, to bind
together.)
* King, Kirby and Spent e, apply this term to the prothorax
of tlie Hymenoptera.
Col 44
Collum. — The neck ; the constricted posterior part
of a pedunculate head, by which it inosculates
in the trunk. It includes the Nucha, Gula, and
Myoglyphides. (L).
Colon. — The approximate anterior portion of the
rectum, (Gr. a limb, a member.)
Columnar. Tapering to one end like the shaft of a
column. (L. columna, a column.)
Com. — A Latin prefix (See Con.)
Comate. — When the upper part of the head or vertex
alone is covered with long liairs. (L. comafus,
having hair.)
Comate. — Wlien very long flexible hairs thicHy
cover a space on the surface. (L. comatus,
having hair.)
Comate. — Hairy.
Combs. — The fine hairs situated upon the upper
surface of each maxilla of the Culicidse larvae,
and which serve to clean the Brushes. . (See
Brushes.) (A.S. camh., -|-Du. Jcam, Tcel. lamhr,
Dan., Swed. ham.)
Combs. — Three, sometimes four (?) strong curved
hairs, situated on the free anterior border of
each mandible of the Culicidae larvae, and which
serve to clean the Brushes. (See Brushes.)
Commensal. — An animal living with or off another,
without being parasitical. (L. com, and mensa,
a table.)
45 Com
Commensals. — The term given to those insects
which inhabit galls not made by themselves,
but do not interfere with the host (species of
Cetonia, Balaninus, etc.). (L. com, and mensa.)
Commissura. — A joint in the costal nerve of the
wings of Coleoptera, where they bend to take
a transverse fold. (L. a joint.)
Common. — Common to two. When a spot, for
instance, is partly on one elytrmn and partly
on another. (From L. communis, common.)
Comose. — Terminating in a tuft of hair or brush-
like body ; comate. (L. coma, hair.)
Complanate. — A convex or irregular surface, having
a plane slight depression. (From L. complano,
to level.)
Complete. — Perfect ; entire ; finished. (L. com,
and pleo, to fill.)
Complete metamorphosis.— When there is a quies-
cent or scaled-pupal stage in the life history,
of an insect. When histolysis does take place.
Complicate. —Having longitudinal folds. (L. com,
and plico, to fold.)
Compostius. — Compound ; the term given to the
gullet when it has a long pear-shaped cell opening
from it, and extending beneath the stomach
and intestines, yet having no communication
with either ; this is the case in all flies and gnats
which feed on blood, and many of the same tribes
which siibsist on other fluids ; the blood sucked
is at once received into it, and allowed to slowly
Com 46
return to the gullet as required, to pass ultimately
to the stomach for digestion. (L. composed,
arranged, made up.)
Compound. — (Antennae). The term used in contra-
distinction to Simple, when a capitate antenna
is so formed by several joints. (L. compono,
to set together.) See Simple.
Compound. — (Motion.) When capable of both
vertical and horizontal motion. (L. compono,
to set together.)
Compound Ocellus. — When the eye of colour consists
of three or more circles of colour. (L. compono,
and ocellus, an eye.)
Compound Eyes {Oculi). — The two large many
faceted eyes placed on each side of the head of
insects, besides which they may also possess
simple eyes [ocelli). Compound eyes consist of
numerous hexagonal facets, the lenses of which
combine the characters of both crystalline and
* vitreous humours. See Oculi.
Compressed. — Flattened by lateral pressure, as
opposed to depressed. (L. corn, and pressum,
to press.)
Con. — A Latin prefix, denoting with. (L. cum,
with.)
Concealed. — (Head.) When it is entirely with-
drawn within the thorax, or is covered above
by the thoracic plate. (L. con, and celo, to hide.)
Concolorous. — Uniform in colour in comparison
of the pares. (L. concolor, of the same colour.)
47 Con
Conduplicate. — Doubled or folded together. (L.
con, duo, two, and 'plico, to fold.)
Cone. — (Eye.) A simple transparent crystalline
body formed out of " cone-cells," and found
in the internal structure of the eye of insects,
(Gr, honos, a cone.)
Confluent. — Running into one another. (L. con,
and fliio, fluxion, to flow.)
Congenital Variation. — ^Variation due to inherited
influence. (L. con, and genilus, part, of gigno,
to beget.)
Congested. — Heaped together. (L. con, and gero,
gestum, to bear.)
Conglobate gland. — ^An elongate gland situated
below the ejaculatory duct at its hinder end.
The function is unknown. (From L. congloho,
to conglobate.)
Conglomerate. — Congregated. (L. con, and glomus,
a clew.)
Conic, Conical. — Tapering like a cone from base to
apex ; cone-like. (L. conicus.)
Conic. — (Egg.) Conical, cone-shaped. (L. conicus.)
Conical. — (Pupae.) (L. conicus). See Pupae conicae.
Conjugate. — Consisting of a single pair. (F.
conjugal. — L. conkigalis ; L. conjugatio, binding
together in pairs.)
Connate. — Soldered together. (L. con, and natus
born.)
Con 48
Connectives. — Small thin cords connecting portions
of the nervous system, — generally ganglia. (L,
con, and necto, to tie.)
Connexivum. — The flat, reflexed or vertical border
of the abdomen, to be seen in the Heteroptera.
It is caused by sections of the abdomen enlarging
to form a lateral margin. (From L. connexus,
pa. par. of connecto, to join.)
Connivent. — The meeting of two lines so as to form
an angle ; convergent. (L. connivens, pr. par.
of connivo, to wink.)
Consperse. — Thickly sprinkled with minute irregular
dots often confluent. (From L. con, fully, and
spargo, sfarsum, to scatter.)
Consute. — Having very minute elevations in a
series, at some distance from each other, of a
difierent colour from the rest of the surface, and
somewhat resembling stitching. (L. con, and
suo, to sew.)
Contiguous. — Adjoining ; touching ; near. (L.
contigu-us, that may be touched, near ; with
suffix -ous. — L. con- (cum), with, and tag, as
in tac-tus, p.p. of tangere, to touch.
Contiguous. — When spots, puncta, granules, etc.,
are so close that they almost or altogether touch
each other. (See above for Der.)
Contorted. — Twisted ; incumbent upon each other
in an oblique direction. (L. con, and torqueo,
torturn, to twist.)
41) Cor
Convoluta. — (lacinia). The haustellum rolled
up below the head like the spring of a watch
(L. convoluto, to roll.)
Convoluted. — Rolled together, or one part upon
another. (From L. convoluto.)
Co-type. — (L. co. and Gr. typos, an impression, from
typto, to st rike.) See Syntype.
Coprophagus. — Feeding on excrement. (G. kopros,
dung, and phago, to eat.)
Corbicula. — I he fringe of hairs situated on the
tibiw. (L.)
Corbiculate. — Furnished with a brush of stout
hairs. (L. corbicula.)
Corcula. — The reservoirs in the dorsal channel
through which the blood flows ; a longitudinal
series of little hearts, which receive blood by
lateral apertures from the cavities of the body.
(From L. cor. the heart, or corculum, a little
heart.)
Cordate, Cordiform, Cordatum. — Heart-shaped.
Ovate and hollowed out at the base, without
posterior angles. (L. cor, the heart, and form.)
Coriaceee. — ^(Proalse.) When composed of a tough
substance which bends without breaking, but
never folds. (From L. coriceus, concerned with
leather.)
Coriaceous. — Leather-like in substance. (L.
coriaceus, from corimn, leather.)
Coriaria. — (Lacinia). Long, leathery and flexible
(L. coriam.)
Cor 50
Corium. — The corneous or coraceous parts of the
Hemelytra. (L. leather.)
Cornea. — ^The strong transparent skin of the eye,
through which the rays of light pass. (L.
corneus, horny, from cornu, a horn.)
Cornea facets. — The divisions of the compound eye.
(L. cornu, and fades.)
Corneate. — Horned. (L. cornu, a horn.)
Corneous. — Horn-like in substance ; horny. (L.
from cornu.)
Cornicle.^A short bhmt horn, or rounded pro-
tuberance. (L. corniculum, dimin. of corny, a
horn.)
Cornicles, nectaries or siphuncles. — Horny adjuncts
to the sixth abdominal segment of Aphides
(Linn.), which constitute the sheaths of certain
excretory ducts, the delicate walls of which
traverse their interior. They rise from the
dorsal surface into more or less long moveable
erect tubes, which may be either straight, curved,
or vasiform.
Corniform. — Horn-shaped ; long, mucronate, or
pointed. (L. cornv, and form.)
Corium. — The whole of the elytra, lying outside the
clavus, and bounded at the apex by the
membrane, of the Hemiptera-Heteroptera.
(Saunders.) (L. the hide, rind, skin.)
Cornutus. — ^Horned ; in the form of a horn. (L.
cornutus, horned, from cornu, a horn.)
51 Cos
Coronate. — (Egg.) Surrounded at the superior
extremity with a circle of strong spines, for the
reception of another egg, whereby they hang
together. (L. corona, a crown.)
Coronet.— An ellipsoidal ridge, seen in the puparia
of the males of Lecaniinae. (L. corona.)
Coronula. — A coronet, or semi-coronet of spines.
(L. corona.)
Corpus. — The body ; the whole crust of the insect ;
consisting of the exoderma or external covering,
and the esoderma or internal cuticle, which
lines it. (L. body.)
Costa. — A longitudinal raised rib. (L. a rib.)
Costa. — (Wing.) The outer margin of the wing
when it is outspread. (L. costa, a rib.)
Costal. — Pertaining to the costa. (L. costa.)
Costal cell {cellula costalis), Costal area {area
cosfalis). That part of the wing lying between
the anterior margin and the costal nervure.
If the cell is divided by minor nervures — the
costal cells or ccUulce costaJes. (L. costa, a rib,
and area.)
Costal nervure [nervura costalis). — The first principal
nerve of the wing, it is the strong nervure which
runs along the upper edge of each wing, either
on the extreme edge or just below it. (L. costa,
and Gr. neuron, a nerve.)
Costal region {regio costalis). — The wings of insects
present a somewhat triangular figure ; the
upper portion or side of this figure is called the
5
Cos 52
costal region ; the oiiter portion or side, the
exterior region ; the lower portion or side, the
inferior region, and the central portion, the
central region. These regions have no precise
or definite limits, but are somewhat vague and
ideal. (L. costa, and from regio.)
Costalis (cellula and nervura). — The cell or nervure
nearest the upper margin of each wing. (From
L. costa.)
Costate. — Furnished with costae, — longitudinal
raised ribs. (L. costa.)
Costate. — (Egg.) Provided with short ribs, extend-
ing from pole to pole. (L. costa.)
Costiform. — In the form of costae. (L. costa and
forma, form.)
Cotyloid Cavities. — The Acetabula ; the cavities in
which the coxae move and with which they form
a ball-and-socket joint. (Gr. hotnle, a cup, and
eidos, form ; and L. cavitas, a hollow, from
cavus, hollow.)
Coxa. — The hip, or first joint of the leg, connecting
the subsequent joints of the leg to the body at
the thorax. (L.)
Coxal. — Pertaining to the coxa.
Coxal Glands. — Coxal scent-glands, usually in the
form of evaginable hypodermal pouches. (L.
coxa, the hip, and glans.)
Cranium. The carneous covering of the head ; the
skull. (Gr. Jcranion, the skull, and L. cranium.)
53 Cri
Crateriform. — Resembling the typical calathiform,
but not so broad or wide. (L. cratera, a bowl,
and form, shape, form.)
Cremaster. — The apex of the last segment of the
abdomen. (Gr. hremaster, a suspender.)
Cremaster. — The stout, triangular, flattened, ter-
minal spine of the abdomen, which aids the pupa
in working its way out of the earth, when the
pupa is subterranean. (Packard.)
The anal hooks by which many pupae suspend
themselves. (Kirby and Spence.) (Gr.
hremaster.)
Crenate, Crenulate.— Furnished with small blunt
teeth, which take the form of segments of small
circles. [1,. crena, a notch.)
Crepera. — A gleam of paler colour upon a dark
ground. (Ij. creper, obscure.)
Crepuscle, Crepuscule. — Twilight. (L. crepuscuhm,
a dimin. of creper, dusky.)
Crepuscular. — Active during the twilight. (L.
crepuscul{um).
Cretaceous. — Chalky ; composed of or like chalk.
(L. creta, chalk.)
Cribellum. — A sieve-like plate which narrows
anteriorily and opens as a small slit at the base
and near the upper surface of the mandibles.
(L. a small sieve, dimin. of crihrum, a sieve.)
Crinite, Crinitus.— When very long flexible hairs
thinly cover a space on the surface. (L. crinis,
hair.)
Cri 54
Crisp. — (Margin.) When the limb is disproport-
tionally larger than the disc so as to render the
margin uneven with irregular rise and fall.
(L. crispiis. curled.)
Cristate.— Having one or two very elevated lines
usually crenate. Crested, tufted. (L. cristatus,
tufted.)
Croceus. — Yellow, Hke the blossom of the crocus.
(L. and Gr. yellow, saffron. ■>
Crop. — A thin walled sac situated in the thorax,
and part of the abdomen, and when present is
an enlargement of the end of the oesophagus, and
lined internally with a muscular coat. (A.S.
cropp, top, the caw.)
Cross nerve. — (M.E. cros, from Icel. kross,
adopted from 0. Irish cros. — L. cruc-em, ace.
of crux, a cross; and Gr. neuron, a nerve.)
See Suboesophageal commissure.
Cruciate. — Divided to the middle into four opposite
arms, the angles being either four right ones, or
two obtuse and two acute ; cruciform. (L.
cruciatus, crucified, to put in the form of a cross,
from crucio.)
Cruciform. — In the form of a cross, cross-shaped.
(L. crux (genit, crucis) a cross, and /orma, shape.)
Crusta. — The shell of a crustacean. (L. crusta,
the crust, the hard surface of a body.)
Crustacea. — A class of the articulata, including
lobsters, shrimps, and wood-lice, so called from
the crust-like shell which covers the body and
legs. (L. crusta, the hard surface of the body.)
Cue
CrustaceaB. — (Proalse.) When composed of a hard,
brittle substance which neither bends nor folds
without injury. (See Coriacese in contra-
distinction.) (L. crusta.)
Crustaceous. — Kigid and calcareous in substance.
(L. crusta.)
Crystalline. — Transparent like crystal. The white
transparent splendour of crystal. (From Gr.
krystallos, ice, and from knjos, icy cold.j
Cubital-cellule. — The portion of the wing between
the radial-cellure and the nerve which originates
near the extremity of the cubitus.
Cubital nervure. — The nervure situated between
the median and anal nervures of the wing,
(li. cubitiis, a bend, and Gr. neuron.)
Cubitus. — The second nervure of the exterior
margin of the wing, extending from the base to
the carpus. (L. cubitus.)
Cubitus. — The area lying between the anal area
and media of the wing.
CucuUate, Cucullated. — Hooded, cone-shaped.
(L. cucuUatus, hooded.)
Cucullus. — A hood, a cone-shaped covering. (L. a
hood.)
Cucumiform. — Cucumber-shaped in form. The
longitudinal section is oblong, and the transverse
circular, (the h. is excrescent ; M.E. cucumer
— L. cucnmerenif ace, of cucumis, a cucumber ;
and forma.)
Cul 56
Cultelli. — The " knives " ; the upper pair of instru-
ments of suction, representing the mandibulse
of a perfect mouth. (L. culter, a knife.)
Cuius. — The orifice at the end of the anus. (L. the
fundament.)
Cultrate. — Coulter-shaped, straight on one side, and
curved on the other. (L. culler, a knife, coulter
of a plough. )
Cum.— Latin ; with.
Cuneate, Cuneatum, Cuniform.— Wedge-shaped.
(L. cuneus, a wedge.)
Cuneus. — The external-apical angle of the corium
when separated off, as in the Capsidce, CimicidcB,
etc. (Saunders.) (L. a wedge.)
Cuniform. — ^Wedge-shaped ; whose vertical section
is cuneate, and horizontal parallelogrammic.
(L. cuneus and forma, form.)
Cupreus. — Coppery, bright coppery colour.
(L. cuprum.)
Cupule. —A small cup-shaped organ on the end of
the tarsi of certain male insects, and used as
suckers. (A.S. cujt-pe, a cup. — Late L. cuppa,
variant of L. cupa, a tub, in Late L., a drinking
vessel.)
Cupuliferous.— Bearing cupules. (For Der. see
above, and L. fero, to bear.)
Cupuliform. — Cup-shaped. (L. cupula, a little tub,
a cup, dimin. of cupa, a tub ; and forma, form.)
57 Cya
Cura Cerebri. — Two large nerve cords connecting
the supra- and sub-CBSophageal ganglia and
with them forming the (Esophageal ring. (L.
cura, care, from caro, to take care for ; and
cerebrum.)
Curcumbitate. — (Egg.) Melon-shaped. (Apparently
derived from the name of the turmeric plant
curcuma longa, of East Indian origin.)
Cursorial. — Adapted for running. (L. curso, are,
to run.)
Cursory. Formed for running, (Low L. cursorius,
from L. cursor, a runner, from cursus, pa. par.
of curro, to run.)
Cuspidate. — Sharply pointed ; having a sharp-
point like a spear. (L. cuspis, a point).
Cuspidal. — Pointed ; ending in a point. (L. cusjyis.)
Cutellate. — Knife-like. (Scand, M.E. cutten, a
weak verb, to cut. Of Scand. origin, bui: the
traces of it are few. -}~^wed, Jcotta, to cut.
Jcuta, kata, to cut with a small knife.)
Cutella.— A knife. (L.)
Cuticle. — The skin, or covering of the body.
(Derma, Dermis.) (L. cuticula, dimin. of cutis,
skin.)
Cuticula. — The cuticle. (L.)
Cuticular. — -Pertaining to the cuticle. (L. cutis.)
Cutting teeth. — [See Dentes incisivi.]
Cyaneous.— Tinged with blue. (L.)
Cyaneus. — Bright blue. (L.)
Cya 58
Cyathiform.. — Cup-shaped, (tlie mouth being wider
than in Cupuliform) . More or less obconical
and concave in shape. (Mod. L. cyathijormis,
from L. cyathus, a cup ; and forma, shape, form.)
Cyclolabia. — The term applied to the shorter forms
of forceps of the Forficulida^ (Earwigs) when
these organs are of variable length. (Burr.)
(Gr. TiuMos, a circle, and L. labia, a lip [?]).
Cydariform. — Globose, but truncate at two opposite
sides.
Cylindraceous. — ^Cylindrical. (Gr. hylindros, a
roller.)
Cylindrate. — (Egg.) Cylindrical, shaped like a
cylinder. (Gr. hylindros, a roller.)
Cymbiform.— Boat -shaped ; navicular. (L. cymha,
a boat, a skiff.)
Cytotheca. — (Gr. kutos, the skin, and theca, a case.)
See Thoracotheca.
De. — A Latin prefix signifying down, or away
from. It sometimes negatives and sometimes
intensifies the sense.
Deaurate. — A metallic hue, which appears as if
the gilding was worn off. (From L. deauro,
to gild.)
Decaton.- — The tenth segment of insects. (From
L. decern, ten.)
Deciduous. — Falling off easily. (L. de, down, and
cadere, to fall.)
Declivous. — Gradually sloping. (L. de, and
cliuns, a slope.)
59 Den
Decolorate. — When the colour appears to be
discharged from any part. (L. decolor, faded.)
Decrepitant. — Crackling (Say). (L. de, and
crepitus, noise [crepare, to crackle.]).
Decumbent. — Bending downwards ; upright at
the base, and bending down at the tip. (From
L. decumho, to lie down.)
Decurved. — Bent downwards. — (L. de, and curvus,
bent.)
Decurrent. — Closely attached to and running down
another body. (L. de, and curro, to run.)
Decussated. — Arranged in pairs which alternately
cross each other. (L. decusso, to cross.)
Deflexed. — Bent down. (L. de, and fedo, fJexum, to
bend.)
Dehiscent.— Gaping apart towards the apex.
(L. dehisco, to gape.)
Deltoid. — Triangular spear-shaped; (Say). (Gr.
deltoeides, triangular : delta, a triangle, eidos,
like.)
Demi-. — A prefix signifying half. (F.)
Demidiate. — Half round. (L. di'midivm, ace.
half.)
Dendroid. — Shrub-like, having the appearance of
a little tree. (Gr. dendron, a tree, and eidos,
like.)
Dentate. — Toothed ; furnished with tooth-like
prominences. (From L. dentatis, toothed.)
Den 60
Dentate-serrate. — Tooth -serrated ; the denticula-
tions being themselves serrated on their edges.
Dentate-sinuate. — ^When the denticulations are
sinuate.
Dentes. — Teeth ; the pointed processes situated
on the inner side of the mandibulse. (L. dens,
a tooth.)
Dentes ineisivi. — Cutting teeth ; superior, com-
pressed, sharp-edged processes situated on the
inner side of the mandibidfp. (L. dens, and
incido, to cut into.)
Dentes laniarii, canina. — Canine teeth ; when the
cutting teeth are very sharp and conical.
(L. dens, and canis, a dog.)
Dentes molares. — Grinding teeth ; are the inferior
thicker teeth on the mandibulse, and which are
provided with a broad grinding surface. (L.
dens, and molo, grind.)
Denticulate. — (Diminutive of dentate.) Furnished
with small teeth. The term is used loosely.
(From dens, a tooth.)
Denuded, Denudated. — ^Destitute of covering.
(Wings.) Without hairs or scales. (L. deniido,
to make bare.)
Deorsum. — (Direction.) Downwards. (L.)
Dependent. — Hanging down. (L. dependo, to
hang down.)
Depressed. — Flattened as if by pressure from
above ; often used as in opposition to " com-
pressed " — flattened by lateral pressure. (L.
deprimo, depressum, to press down.)
61 Did
Depressors. — "VVmg muscles, attached to the wing-
root, outside the fulcrum. (L. deprimo, depressmn.)
Derma, Dermis. — The cuticle or skin. (Gr. derma,
the skin, from dero, to flay.)
Dermal. — Pertaining to the derma.
Dermata. — (Pupa.) When the prior skin is
retained, and no trace of the situation of limbs
is visible. (Gr. derma, the skin.)
Detonant. — Emitting a sudden noise. (L. de, and
tono, to thunder.)
Deuto. — From the Greek deuieros, second, and
used as a prefix.
Deutocerebrse. — The second segment of the head,
the antennal segment, whose appendages
develop into feelers, appearing first behind the
mouth, but moving as growth proceeds. (Gr.
deuteros, second ; and L. cerebrum, brain.)
Deutocerebon. — The mid-brain, consisting of the
olfactory nerve-centres. (Gr. deuieros, second ;
and L. cerebrum, brain.)
Di. — ^A Greek prefix signifying double or two.
(Gr. dis, twice.)
Dia. — A Greek prefix signifying through.
Diaphanous. — Transparent, but less purely than
hyaline. (Gr. diaphanes.) See Pellucid.
Diehotomous. — ^Dividing regularly into pairs.
(Gr. dicha, in two parts, and temno, to cut.)
Didymous. — When a pair of spots, etc., touch, or
are confluent ; twin. (Gr. didymos, twin.)
See Geminous.
Diff 62
Diffracted. — Bending in different directions. (L.
dis, apart, and frango, to break.)
Diffuse. — Spreading. (L. diffundo, to pour abroad,
from dis, away, and fundo, to pour.)
Digitate. — ^Widened and divided like the hand, if
slender and elongate ; if not slender and
elongate the term " palmate " is used. (From
L. digitals, a finger or toe.)
Digitules. — Appendages usually present on the
feet of the Coccidse, either broadly dilated or
in the form of knobbed hairs. (From L. digitus.)
Digitus. — The toe or " foot " ; the remaining joints
of the tarsus taken together. (L.)
Dilatate. — ^Disproportion ably broad in part. (L.
dilato, dilaius, to make broad.)
Dilutus. — Pale in colour. (L. diluted.)
Dimerous. — Composed of two pieces ; in parts
arranged in pairs. {Gr. di, and meros, a part.)
Dimidiate fascia. — A fascia traversing only half
the wing. (L. dimidinm, the half, from dis,
and inedius, the middle ; and fascia, a band.)
Dimidius. — Half an inch. The term is universally
used to indicate " half the size." (For example,
dimidio minus, half as large ; dimido mafus, by
one half larger ; dimido latus, by one half
broader, etc.; In the same way the comparative
numerals are applied, triplex, quadriplex,
etc. Thus, one third as large, triplo-niinvs ;
three times as large, triflo-majus \ one-fourth
as large, quadrwplo-minus ; four times as large,
quadrwplo-majus. Qumcuplex and sextuplex
are seldom, if ever, used. (L.)
63 Dis
Dimorphic, Dimorphous. — Presenting two distinct
types in the same sex. (Gr. di, and morphe,
form.)
Dioptrate. — Applied to an ocellate spot, of which
the pupil is divided by a transverse line.
Dioptrate ocellus. — A fenestrate ocellus divided by
a transverse line. (From G. dia, through ; and
oftomai, to see.)
Diptera. — A family of hexapoc^a. An order of
insects including the true flies, as the common
house-fly, which possess only two wings and
two halteres. (Gr. di, two, and pteron, a wing.)
Dis. — A Latin prefix, denoting separation, a parting
from ; away ; and having therefore the force of
a privative and negative.
Disc. — The middle of the central portion. (L.
discus.)
Disc. — The centre of the superficies externa.
(L. discus, and from caro, flesh.)
Discal cell. — (Wing.) See Cellulse discoidalis.
Discoidal. — Pertaining to the disc ; like the disc
in form. (L. discus, and eidos, like.)
Discoloured, Discolorate. — When the same part
of an insect has different colours. For example,
legs are called discoloured when the anterior
are red and the posterior black. (L. dis and
color, colour.)
Discrete, Discreted. — The term used to show one
part is well defined, or marked off from the other.
(L. discretus, to separate.)
Dis 64
Discus. — The central portion of the wing. (L.
discus.) See Costal region.
Discus of Maxilla. — The disc or stalk of the
maxilla, the second portion adjoining the
insertion. (L. discus, and maxilla, the jaw.)
See Insertion,
Discussating. — Nerve fibres crossing each other.
(L. dis, and qnatio, to shake.)
Dispersed. — Having the surface markings resem-
bling spots standing apart. (L. dis, and spargo,
sparsum, to scatter.)
Dissilient. — Bursting open elastically. (L. dis,
and salio, to leap.)
Distant. — When parts are separated from each
other by a suture, or incisure. (Fr. distant, —
distans, pres. pt. of distare, to stand apart).
Distant {ant. distantes). — (Antennae.) — The term
used when the base of the antennte are placed
very widely apart. (L. dis, and sto, to stand).
Disticlious [distichce). — (Antennse.) When the
processes of a pectinate antenna originate from
the apex of the joint, and do not incline at right
angles to the sides, but bend forwards at acute
angles. (From Gr. dis, twice, and stichos,
a row.)
Distinct. — -When spots, puncta, granules, etc., do
not touch, or run into each other, but are
individually separate. (O.Fr. distinct, — L.
distinctus, distinguished.)
65 Dor
Divaricate. — Used of two parts that are contiguous
at the base and very strongly dihescent ;
forked, or parted into two branches. (L. dis,
and varico, to straddle.)
Divaricate. — Standing out very wide. Forked or
divided into two branches. Branching off so
as to form an obtuse angle above and an acute
angle below. (L. dis, and varico.)
DiverticuIa.^A hollow appendage branching from
the intestinal canal, and terminating in a cul
de sac. (L. diverticulum, a by-road, or digression.)
Dolabriform. — ^Hatchet-shaped. — Flat, with a
prominent keel and cylindrical base. (L.
doldbra, an axe, and fonna, shape.)
Dorsal. — Pertaining to the back, or upper surface.
(From L. dorsum, the back.)
Dorsal segments. — Transverse segments of the back,
the sides of which often lap over and cover
those of the ventral segments. (L. dorsum, and
seco, to cut.)
Dorsal spiracles. — Lateral breathing pores seen in
the dorsal segments, and which are often covered
by the preceding segment. (L. dorsum, and
spiritus, breath, from spiro, to breathe.)
Dorsal vessel. — A slender tube opening from the
hiiidermost chamber of the heart, and running
the length of the abdomen on the median line,
being attached to the dorsal wall of the segments
by several triangular muscles. (L. dorsum, and
M.E. vessel.)
Dor 66
Dorsolum. — That portion of the superior surface
which lies between the collare and scutellum,
upon which are found the pteropega. (L. from
dorsum, the back,)
Dorsum. — The inner margin of a wing. (L.)
Dorsum. — The back, or upper part of the body.
(L.)
Double ocellus. — When two eyes of colour are in-
cluded in the same circle or spot. (L. duo,
two, and flus, or plenus, full, from pleo, to fill,
and ocellus, a little eye.)
Ductus ejaculatorius. — The ejaculatory duct. (L.)
E. — A form of ex. (See Ex.)
Ecailles. — The term Lacaze Duthier gives to the
sting darts and sheath of the family Dasygastrse
or Gastrilegides, when they are prolonged
laterally into curved sclerites.
Ecalcarate. — Without a spur, or horn. (L. e==ex,
without, and calcar, a spur.)
Ecaudate, Excaudate. — (Wing.) Destitute of tail-
like processes. (L. e, without, andcauda, a tail.)
Ecdysis. — The casting of the skin ; moulting.
(Gr. eJcduo, to strip off.)
Echinate. — When the dispersed elevations rise very
high and are very thin. (From Gr. echinos, a
hedgehog.) See Muricate,
Echinatus. — When the surface is covered with
pustules produced into spines. (Gr. echinos.)
See Muricate,
67 Ell
Ectoderm, or Epiblast. — An outer layer of cells
formed by the surface cells overgrowing the
open edges of the invagination of the blastoderm.
(Gr. ehlos, outside, and derma, skin.) See
Endoderm.
Ectotrachea. — The outer or peritoneal membrane
covering the tracheae. (Gr. ektos, outside, and
trachea.)
Edentate. — ^Without teeth. (L. edentatus, tooth-
less.)
Edentulous. — Destitute of teeth. (L. edentatus.)
Edge. — The Margin. (L. acies, edge.) See Acies.
Egg. — Ovum. (Icel. egg. A.S. wg.)
Egg-guide. — The moveable, triangular plate which
bounds the oviduct on the ventral side ; especi-
ally seen in Acrydiidse. {egg, and F. guider, to
guide.)
Ejaculatory duct (Ductus ejaculatorius). — The duct
which ejects the spermatozoa, formed by the
two sperm cells joining to form the tube. (L. e
and jacio, jactum, to throw, and ductum, to
lead.)
Elastes. — The elastic organs on the ventral seg-
ments which assist in the act of leaping. (Gr.
elao, elaso, to drive or urge.)
Elevators. — Wing muscles, attached to the lower
region of the thorax-wall, and fixed to the wing-
root inside the fulcrum. (L. e, and levo, to rise,
from levis, light.)
Ellipticum. — Elliptical in surface shape. (Gr.
elleifsis. )
Elo 68
Elongate. — (Aiitennse.) In relation to the body ;
tlie term is used when the antennse is the same
length as the body. (L. e, and longus, long.)
Elytra, Elytrum. — The wing cases ; the fore-wings
of Coleoptera. (Gr. elyo, to wrap up.)
Em. — ^A form of the English prefix en.
Emarginate. — A piece cut out of the margin ;
notched. (L. e, and margo, the edge.)
Embolium. — The latero-basal portion of the corium
when separated off, as in the cimicidse.
(Saunders.) (Gr. emholos, a wedge, a graft.)
Embossed.— The sculpture " thrown up " ; raised
above the surface. (F. — L. and Gr. From Em-,
prefix ; and Boss, {boss, from F. bosse, a swelling),
Or (F. — LateL.) 0. Fr. embosquer, to shroud, —
O.Fr. em- (L, in), in.)
Empodium. — The term used for the pulvilli according
to the order of the insect. (L. em or im, in,
and fodium, a pedestal.)
En. — A prefix representing the Greek en, signifying
in, or, on ; the Latin in, signifying in or into ;
or the Saxon em, signifying to make, to surround,
or to intensify the meaning.
Encephalum. — The brain of insects consists of
two ganglia, one of which passes over the
pharynx, and the other beneath it ; both are
connected by means of nervous cords, which
run from the upper to the under, and which
embrace the oesophagus. (Janet). (Gr. en, and
kephale, the head.)
69 Ent
Edentulous. — Destitute of teeth. (From L, e.
[ex), and dens, a tooth.)
Endo. — A Greek prefix extensively used in scientific
terms, signifying within iendon).
Endoblast. — -An inner layer formed by the invagin-
atcd cells of the invagination of the blastoderm.
(From Gr. endon, within, and hlastos, a growth
or germ.)
Endoderm, or hypoblast. — The inner embryonic cell
layer arising from two cell masses situated at
either end of the embryo in the neighbourhood of
the fore-gut and the hind-gut. (Gr. endon, and
derma, the skin.)
Endopodite. — The second part of the maxilla.
(Gr. endon, within, and pons, from podos, foot.)
See Stipes.
Endoskeletal rods. — Apodemes. fGr, endon,
within, and Eng. skeleton.)
Endotrachea. — The inner membrane lining the
trachea, and which is a continuation of the
cuticle of the integument. (Gr. endon and,
trachea.)
Ennaton. — The ninth segment in insects. (Gr.
ennea, nine.)
Ensate. — Gradually tapering till it ends in a point ;
sword-like. (L, ensis, a sword.)
Ensiform. — Sword-shaped. (L. ensis, a sword, and
forma, shape.)
Entire. — Without excision, emargination, or pro-
jection. (From O.F. entier, whole, L. integrum,
whole, ace. of integer.)
Ent 70
Entomoline.— The name Lassaigne gave to cliitin
(Gr. entomon, an insect, and linon, thread
[chitin*.]
Entomology. — The science which treats of insects ;
a branch of Zoology. (Gr. entomon, an insect,
and logos, science.)
Entomophagous. — Insect-eating. (Gr. entomon, and
fhago, to eat.)
Entothorax. — The portion formed by the apodemes
which pass up from the sternum. (Audouin.)
(Gr, entos, within, and thorax.)
Ep, Epi. — A Greek prefix, signifying on, or upon.
Eplblast — The outer layer of cells in an embryo.
(Gr. efi, and hlastos, a bud.) See Ectoderm.
Epicnemis. — An accessory joint at the base of the
tibia in many Arachnida, which does not appear
to have separate motion. (Gr. efi, on, and from
nemo, to distribute).
Epicranium. — The crown ; the dorsal and posterior
surface of the head, from the front across the
vertex to the posterior cavity. (Gr. efi, on,
and, kranium, the skull.)
Epidermal, Epidermic, Epidermidal. — Pertaining
to, like, or applied to the epidermis ; covering
the skin. (Gr. epi, on, and derma, the skin.)
Epidermis. — The cuticle or outer skin. (Gr. epi,
on, and derma.)
* Cassell's Encyclopaedic Dictionary, 1887, p. 344, par. 3.
71 Epi
Epididymis. — The convoluted mass of tubes com-
prising some twenty folded bundles formed by
the vas deferens. (Dufour.) (Gr. epi, upon,
and didumos, a testicle.)
Epigastrium. — I be first entire ventral segment.
It includes the Mucro, and Tympana. (Gr.
epi, on, and gaster, the belly.)
Epimera (sing, epimerum). — The " flanks," the
poiiit of union of the legs to the lower arcs of the
segment formed by the pleurites. (Gr. epi, and
meros, the thigh.)
Epiopticon. — The second swelling of the optic
tract. (Gr. epi, and optikos, pertaining to
sight.)
Epipharynx — A small valve situated under the
Labrum, that in many Hymenoptera closes the
Pharynx, and is an appendage of its upper
margin. Synonymous with lingua. (Gr. epi,
and pharnyx.)
Epipleura. — The deflexed margin of the elytra
immediately beneath the edge. (Gr. epi, and
pleura.)
Episternum. — The plate situated between the
epimerum and sternum. (Gr. epi, and sternum,
the breast.)
Epistoma. — That part of the face between the
front and labrum, equivalent to the anticlypeus.
(Gr. epi, and stoma, a mouth.)
Epistomis. — Latreille's term for the clypeus. (Gr.
epi, and stoma.)
Epu 72
Epupillate. — An ocellate spot lacking a pupil. (L,
e, and fwpillus, the pupil.)
Equate. — ^Without larger partial elevations or
depressions. (L. cequus, equal, from Sans.
eha, one.)
Equitant. — Folded one upon the other. (L.
equitans, riding.)
Eroded. — (Edge.) Possessing irregular teeth and
emarginations. Gnawed. (L. erodo, to gnaw
off.)
Erose. — Sinuate, with the sinuses cut out into
smaller irregular notches, as if gnawed. (From
L. e, and rodo, rosum, to gnaw.)
Erosus. — Having the appearance of being gnawed,
due to the irregularity of the incisions. (From
L. rodo, rosum.)
Erect. — Nearly vertical. — (L, e, and rectvs, straight.)
Eruca. — Larva. (L. a caterpillar.)
Eruciform Larva. — The soft-skinned worm-like
grub which prevails among the most highly
developed insects — moths, flies, ants, bees, etc.
(L. eruca, and jorma, model, and larva, a mask.)
Escutellatus. — Without a scutellum. (L. e {ex),
and scutum, a shield.)
Esoderma. — A fibrous cuticle lining the exoderma.
(Gr. eso, within, and derma, the skin.)
Eucone eyes. — Eyes which have the cones perfectly
developed though they may vary much in form.
(Gk. eu, well, and konos, a cone.)
73 Exp
Ex-. — A Latin prefix signifying out, out of, pro-
ceeding from, and sometimes beyond and not.
Exarate. — ^Having furrows with perpendicular
margins. (L. ex, and arare, to plough.)
Exaratus. — Sulcated. (L. ex, and aro, to plough.)
Exarticulate. — (Antennse). Having but one joint ;
similarly biarticulate- — two jointed ; tri-
articulate — three-jointed, etc. (L. ex, and
artus, a joint.)
Excaudate, Ecaudate.— (Wing.) Destitute of
tail-like processes. (L. ex, and cauda, a tail.)
Excind, Excindate. — When the end has an angular
notch taken out. (L. ex, and, ccesvm, to cut.)
Excision. — A piece cut off, or out. (L. ex, and
ccBsum, to cut.)
Excurved. — Curved outwards. (L. ex, and curvus,
curved.)
Exo. — A Greek prefix signifying on the outside,
without.
Exochorion. — (Embryol.) — The remains of the
epithelium of the ovarian follicle. (L. ex, and
chorion.)
Exoderma. — The external covering, or skin. (L.
exo, and derma, skin.)
Exopodite. — The third part of the maxillary palp — •
always three-jointed. (L. exo, and pons, podos,
foot, and sufT. ite.)
Explanate. — ^Widened out, expanded. (L. ex,
and planus, a plain.)
Exs 74
Exscalpate. — ^Having a variety of irregular longi-
tudinal depressions. (L. ex, and scalpo, to cut.)
Ex-scutellate. — Having no scutellum. (L. ex, and
sciitwn.)
Exserted. — Protruded, opposed to inclosed. (L.
exsero, to thrust out.)
Exsertum. — (Head.) Thrust forth ; free. (L.
exsero.) See Free.
Extensor Femoral. — One of the femoral muscles
passing through the haunch and trochanter.
(From L. extensor, and femur, femorus, the
thigh.)
Exterior Edge. — (Wing.) The edge of the wing
extending from the base to the apex. (L.
exterior, from exter, on the outside, and M.E.
egge, edge.)
Exterior Margin. — (Wing.) The exterior edge.
(L. exterior, and margo, the margin.)
Exterior Palpi.— The maxillary palpi, (L. exterior,
and palp, the lip.)
Exterior Region. — {regio exterior). — (Wing.) (L.
exterior, and regio, a region.) See Costal region.
External Chiasma. — The chiasmatic fibres of the
erternal medullary mass. (L. externiis, and Gr.
chiasma, the mark of a )( {chi) or cross.)
External Medullary Mass. — The second swelling
of the optic tract, the epiopticon.)
External Ovipositor (ovipositor exertus.) — (L.
extermts, external ; ovum, an egg, and positum,
to place.) See Ovipositor.
75 Fac
External Paramera. — The whole group (except the
internal paramera) of the genital appendages
of the male : — the stipites, volsellse, and lacinise.
(VerhofE and Emery.)
Extra. — ^A Latm prefix denoting outside of , beyond
usual ; in excess.
Extra-ocular (ant. extra-ccularis). — (Antennse.)
Placed very distant from the eyes ; inserted on
the outside of the eyes. (L. extra, and ocilus, the
the eye.)
Extrorsum. — (Direction.) Outwards. (L. extror-
sus, from extra, without.)
Exuvia, ae. — Cast-off skin. (L.)
Eye of Colour. — The term of comparison between
the ocelus — the true eye, and the ocellus — the
eye of colour, so frequently seen upon the wings
of Lepidoptera. (M.E. eye, eighe).
Facets. — The lenses or divisions of the eyes. — The
eyes are said to be coarsely or finely facetted
according to the number and size of these. (Fr.
facette) .
Facetted Eye. — The compound eye.
Facies. — General aspect of a species, genus, or
group of insects. (L. facies, aspect.)
Fades. — The face ; the upper surface of the head,
it includes all the parts that lie between its
junction with the prothorax and the labrum ;
viz., nasus, postnasus, frons, occiput, genpe,
tempora, oculi, stemmata, and antennse,
(L. faciei, face.)
Fal 76
Falcata. — (Lacinia.) Acute and bent over towards
the opposite lacinia ; sickle-shaped. (L. jalcatvs,
form falx, falcis, a sickle.)
Falcate. — Resembling a sickle. (L. jalcatvs.)
Falciform. — (Mandibulno). When long and curved
in the form of a sickle. (L. jalx, and forma,
form.)
Fallopian Tubes.— See oviduct. (The name
Fallopian tubes is so called after an Italian
anatomist, Fallopivs, mistakenly regarded as
the discoverer.)
Farinose. — Pertaining to a mealy appearance.
(From L. farina, meal.)
Fascia. — A coloured band. A broad transverse
band. (L. fascia, a band.)
Fascia. — A broad transverse stripe ; a stripe, which
is broader than a line. (L. fascia.)
Fasciatus, Fasciate.^ — Having a broad transverse
stripe. (From L. fascia.)
Fascicle, Fascicule. — A bundle of long hair. (L.
fascicidi(s.)
Fasciculate.- — (Antennae.) Every joint possessing
a distinct pencle, or long hair. (From L.
fascicvlns, a little bundle.)
Fasiculate. — Possessing fasicules. (L, fascicvlvs.)
Fastigiate. — Flat -topped ; equal in height. (L.
fasti giah^s.)
Fat Cells. — Large masses filling out all the spaces
between the viscera. They are filled with fat
globules, and are of mesodermal origin. fA.S.
feet, and L. cella, a cell.)
77 Fem
Fatiscent. — Spontaneously mouldering and falling
to j)ieccs in the air. (Say.) (L. fatisco, to gape
open.)
Fauna. — Animals indigenous to any region or period,
as protected by the fauns. (L. fanniis, from
jaun, — faveo, to favour.)
Favose. — Resembling honey-comb. (L. javus,
honey -comb.)
Fecundation. — The act of impregnation. (From L.
jecundo, to make fruitful.)
Feet. — Organs of locomotion situated beneath the
body. (Say.) (A.S. jet, sing, jot.)
Female pronucleus. — The nucleus of the egg-cell.
(L, jemina, a woman, and jiro, and nucleus,
from nux, a nut.)
Femoris caput. — The head of the femur (L. jeniur,
jemoris, and capvt, head.) See Femur.
Femoris scapus. — (L. jemur, jemoris, and scapus,
a shaft.) See Femur.
Femoris trochanter. — (L. jemur, jemoris, and Gr.
trochanter, a runner.) See Femur.
Femur. — The thigh, a long stout joint, connected
anteriorally with the trochanter, and posteriorally
with the tibia, it possesses free movement, and is
composed of three pieces the separation of which
is marked by strong sutural lines , these are
called the first, second, and third joints of the
femur — jemoris caput ; jemoris trochanter, and
jemoris scapus. When two parts only are dis-
Fen 78
cernible, they are the second and third parts ;
when only one, it is the third part, and is alone
called the thigh, or jemnr. (L. jeniur, femoris,
the thigh.)
Fenestras. — Two white patches situated at the
inner side of the antenn?e, (L. jenestm, a
window.)
Fenestrate ocellus. — When the eye of colour has a
transparent spot. (L. fenestra, and ocellvs, an
eye.)
Fenestrate. — An epithet applied to transparent
spots on the wings of insects. (L. fenestra.)
Fenestrated. — Marked with, or having, transparent
spots, surrounded by a darker colour. (L.
fenestra.)
Ferreous. — Metallic grey of polished iron. (L.
ferrum, iron.)
Ferruginous. — Pertaining to a rust-red colour.
(L. ferrum.)
Fetid. — (Scent.) A disagreeable smell. (L. fcel-
idus, stinking.)
Fila. — Threads. (L. filnm, a thread.)
Filaceous. — Possessing fila;. (L. filiim.)
Filate. — (Margin.) When the edge is separated
by a channel, often producing a very ihin
thread-like margin. (L. fihm.)
Filiate, Filiform. — Thread-like in appearance. (L.
filum.)
79 Fla
Filiform. — (Antennrn.) Uniform throughout, like
a thread. (L. filum,.)
Filippi 's Glands. — Two whitish lobated masses in
the hibium on each side of the common duct of
the spinning gland of larvae. (Blanc).
Outgrowths of the spinning gland provided
with peculiar excretory cells, or evaginations of
the entire glandular epithelium. (Packard.)
Fimbria. — A fringe ; an ornamental appendage
to a border ; something resembling a fringe.
(L.)-
Fimbriate. (Antennae.) — Setaceous, and each
joint furnished with a single hair on the side.
(From L. fimbria.)
Fimbriate. — Fringed with hair of irregular length.
(L. fimbria.)
Fissate. — (Surface.) Appearing as if broken. (L.
fissum, to cleave.)
Fissure. — A crevice. (L. fissura.)
Fistula. — The intermediate subquadrangular pipe,
formed by the union of the two branches of the
Antlia, which conve} s the nectar to the jjharynx.
(L, fistila, a pipe.)
Fistular. — Hollow, applied to a hollow cylinder.
(L. a pipe.)
Flabellate, Flabelliform. — Fan-shaped, with the
upper portion prolonged into long branches.
Having long thin processes lying flat on each
other like the folds of a fan. (L. fiabellvm, a
fan.)
Fla 80
Flabellum. — A curious flattened, notched process
which overhangs the base of certain thoracic
hairs of some of the Culicidee larvae. (L. a fan.)
Flagellate. — Possessing flagella ; possessing a
flagellum, (L. flagellatus, pa. par. of fagello, to
whip.)
Flagelliform. — Resembling a flagellum ; whip-like ;
whip-shaped. (L. flagelli, geuit. of flagellum.)
Flagellum. — The terminal portion of the antennae
situated beyond the pedicellus ; the apex. (L.)
Flagellum. — The joints of the antennae — the scape,
or first, being excepted — of the Hymenoptera
aculeata. (L.)
Flasked- shaped sensillae. — Ampullaceous sensillae
of an exaggerated form. The chitinous ampulla
being greatly lengthened and attenuated to form
a narrow sac enclosing the sense hair, and to
connect by means of a slender tube with the
integumental pore.
Flavescent. — Being of a somewhat yellow colour.
(L. favus, yellow.)
Flavo-virens. — Bright green, with yellow predomi-
nating. (L. favus, and virens, green.)
Flavus. — Pure, clear yellow. (L. flaws.)
Flegellum. — A whip-like appendage ; a whip-like
bristle. (L. a whip.)
Flexor femoral. — The second femoral muscle,
attached within the outer face of the trochanter.
(L. flexuw, to bend, and femur.)
81 Foo
Flexuous, Flexuose. — Almost zig-zag ; winding ;
wavering ; curving. (L. flexum, to bend.)
Floats. — Four respiratory sacs situated, two on
the thorax and two on the seventh segment of
Culicidae (Corethra) larvae, which as they mature
become filled with air, and serve as floats.
(Theobald.) (A.S. flotian.)
Flocculus.^A hairy or bristly appendage of the
posterior apophysis in a few of the Hymenoptera.
(L. floccus, a flock, of wool.)
Fluviatile. — Inhabiting rivers, as the larvte of
many insects. (L. fluviatilis, pertaining to
rivers.)
Foetid Glands. — (Orthoptera). Small sac-like
glands the walls of which possess numerous
hypodermal and glandular cells, provided with
a passage through which the scent-fluid is forced
by the pressure exerted by the dermal muscles.
(Vosseler.) (L. fceteo, to stink.)
Follaceous. — Very thin , scarcely thicker than a
leaf ; leaf-like in appearance. (L. folium, a
leaf.)
Foliolse. — Leaf-like appendages of the telum. (L.
folium.)
Follicle. — A small sac or bag. (L. folliculus.)
Follicular. — Possessing or made up of follicles. (L.
folliculus.)
Folliculus. — (L.follis, a littlebag.) Seelncunabulum.
Food-reservoir. — The " Sucking stomach." (A.S.
foda, and F. reservoir)
Foo 82
"Foot." — The last part of the leg, the tarsus.
(M.E. fot, foot, pi. jet, feet. A.S. fol, pi, fet.)
See Tarsus.
Foramen. — The orifice in the abdomen, through
which the funiculus passes. (L. foro, to bore.)
Foramen oecipitale. — (L. foro, and occipit.) See
Occipital foramen.
Forceps. — Pinchers, organs for holding — the actual
function is unknown. (L. forceps, pinchers.)
Forcipated. — Resembling forceps ; formed like a
pair of pincers , to open and close like forceps.
(From L. forceps.)
Fore-stomach. — The Proventriculus. (A.S. fore,
before, and Gr. stomachos.)
Forfex. — A pair of anal organs which open and shut
transversely, and cross each other, like scissors.
(L. forfex, a pair of shears.)
Form. — Shape, form. (L. forma.)
Fornicate. — Concave within and convex without.
(L. fornicatus, from fornix, a vault.)
Fossorial. — Adapted for digging, burrowing. (L.
fossio, onis, a digging.)
Fossulate. — Furnished with fossulets ; having long
and narrow trench -like depressions, (L. fossa,
(B, a ditch.)
Fossulet. — A somewhat long and narrow depression.
(L. fossa.)
Fovea, Foveolet. — A large round depression on
the surface. (L.)
83 Fro
Foveate, Foveolate. — Having deep depressions
which narrow towards the bottom. Possessed
of fovetc. (L. fovea.)
Fractae. — (Antenna).) Broken. (L. fractus, from
frango, to break.) See Geniculate.
Fractate. — (Antennae.) Having one joint, usually
the second from the base, very long, and the
remaining joints attached to it at an angle.
Bent with an elbow as if broken. (L. jractvs.)
Free. — (Head.) When it is distinctly visible,
never covered by the thorax. ^M.E. jre ;
A.S. jreo, -)-, Ger. frei.)
Free. — Unrestrained in articulated movement, not
soldered at the point of contact. (E., M.E. jre ;
A.S. jreo, -\-, Ger. frei.)
Free Pupae. — Pupre which have the appendages and
limbs free, and not fused to the outer case ;
for example, pupre of the beetles, lace-wing flies,
caddis-flies, ants, wasps, and bees. (M.E. jre,
and L. pupa.'
Frons. — The front, forehead, or brow ; that portion
of the head between the posterior margin of the
clypeus between the eyes, to where the head
commences to be flattened out. That part of
the facies which lies behind the postnasus and
usually between the posterior part of the eyes.
The part of the skull between the orbits and the
vertex. (L. jrons, jrontis, the forehead.)
Front. — The fore-face, bounded by the eyes and
the vertex, and often beneath by the epistoma
or the clypeus. (L. jrontis.)
7
Fro 84
Frontal, {ant. frontalis). — (Antennre.) Inserted
directly upon the brow. (L. frontale — front
stem of frons.)
Frontal area. — A small triangular space, marked off
by sutural lines, lying just above the clypeus in
the Hymenoptera Aculeata (ants).
Frontal fissure. — The arcuate impressed line, seen
in Diptera, immediately above the antennae,
continuing over the face to the border of the
mouth.
Frontal ganglion. — The three-cornered nerve-
centre of the three nerves running from the
sub oesophageal ganglion round the oesophagus
and uniting above it.
Frontal lunule — A small crescent-shaped piece above
the antennae, which in the case of Cyclorrhapha is
typically characteristic.
Frontal nerve. — Arises from the anterior border of
the frontal ganglion and extends into the
clypeus, where it bifurcates.
Frontal stripe. — Sometimes termed vitta frontalis ;
the coloured stripe noticeable in some Diptera,
on the middle of the frons.
Frontal suture. — The suture separating the frontal
lunule from that part of the head immediately
above it. Frequently the suture extends down
on either side to as far as the mouth.
Fulcrum. — The second part, constituting the legs
of the Hemiptera, it inosculates anteriorly with
the Coxa, and posteriorly with the thigh or
Femur. (Douglas and Scott.) (L. a prop.)
85 Fur
Fulcrum. — The tongue-bone. (L. julcmm, a prop .)
See Os hyoideum.
Fulgid. — A bright, fiery red colour. (From L.
fulgidus, shining, glittering.)
Fuliginosus. — Soot-like in colour. (L. ffl^go,
soot.)
Fulvescent. — Shining-brown ; of tawny lustre.
(From L. fulvus.)
Fulvid, Fulvous. — Tawny ; of a tawny yellow ;
brownish-yellow, the yellow prevailing. (L.
julvus.)
Fulvo-aeneous. — Brazen ; with a tinge of brownish
yellow; (L. jxdvus, tawny, and aeneus,
brazen. j
Fumeus. — The colour of smoke. (L.)
Funiculus. — (Antennae.) The joint of the antennae
between the Scape and the Club. (L. funiculus,
a cord.)
Funiculus. — A small cartilaginous cord passing
through a minute orafice of the post-foraenum
just above the point where the petiolus is fixed
to an opposite hole above it, which enables the
insect to elevate or depress the abdomen. (L.)
Furcate, Furcated. — ^Dividing into two. Forked.
(L. furca, a fork.)
Furred. — When short decumbent hairs thickly
cover any space of the surface. — See Comate
for contra-distinction. (F. — O.L.G.) M.E.
forre. — O.F. forre, fuerre, a sheath, a case,
whence the verb forrer, to line with fur.)
Fus 86
Fusco-testaceous. — ^Dull reddish brown on a hard
background. (L. fuscus, swarthy, and testa,
any earthen vessel ; tile, brick ; shell, animal
shell, etc.)
Fuscous. — Brown or tawny-brown ; the colour of
tanned leather ; the colour of the otter ; of a
dark colour. (L. fuscus, swarthy.)
Fusi. — ^The spinners ; organs consisting of two
retractile pieces, issuing from the mammulse,
and rendering threads. (L. fusus, a spindle.)
Fusiform, Fusiformate. — Spindle-shaped, broadest
portion at the middle and narrowhig towards
the two points. (L. fusus, a spindle, and forma,
shape.)
Galea. — The outer portion of the endopodite.
(L. galea, a helmet.) See Lobus Superior.
Galeate. — Situated on the dorsal side of the
maxillae. (L. galea.) See Endopodite.
Galla. — A plant gall. (L. galla, a gall.)
Galls. — Morbid enlargements of the affected parts
of a plant, due to parasitic agency. They
vary enormously in form and colour. (L.
galla, a gall-nut.)
Gangliform, Ganglioform.— Having the form of
ganglion. (L. ganglion and forma.)
Ganglion. — A nerve centre ; a healthy enlargement
of a nerve. (L.)
Ganglion of Median nerve. — [See Median nerve.]
87 Gem
Ganglion ventriculare. — The unpaired ganglion,
situated in front of the proven triculus. The
number of these ganglia varies in different orders
of insects.
Ganglionic Plate. — The Periopticon.
Gasterotheca. — The abdomen-case, that portion of
the theca enclosing the abdomen. (Gr. gaster,
the belly, and tJieca, a case.)
Gastric. — Belonging to the stomach. (Gr. gaster.)
Gastro-ileal folds. — Twelve "dark spots" lying at
the anterior end of the ileum ; the boundary
separating the intestine from the chylific
stomach, and forming a peculiar valve, (Minot.)
(From Gr. gaster, ileo, and Dan. folde.)
Gastrula. — The stage of the egg formed by the
presence of the primitive streak, the invaginated
blastoderm, the ectoderm and the endoblast.
(From Gr. gaster.)
Gastrula stage. — (Embryol.) The stage of era-
briology, when the primitive streak invaginates
to allow of the formation of the inner layer.
(Gr. gaster.)
Geminate. — Arranged in pairs ; twin ; disposed
in pairs from the same point. (L. geminns,
twin.)
Geminous. — When spots, tubercles, puncta, etc,
are geminate. (L. geminus.)
Gemmiparous. — A sexual generation by new
individuals, arising as buds from the body of the
parent. (L. geminus, and pario, to bring
forth.)
88 Gen
Gena. — The cheek, the lateral part of the hoad
just below the eyes. (L.)
Geniculate. — Elbowed, or kneed ; having the joint
a little bent. (L. genu, the knee.)
Genitalia. — The extended organs of reproduction.
(L. genitalia, genitals.)
Geometrae. — Larvae which alternately elevate and
straighten the middle of the body when walking,
as those constituting the genus Geometra ;
opposed to Rectigrade. (L. geometra, a land
measurer.)
Germarium. — The terminal portion of the ovariole.
(F. germe, a young shoot, a sprout, from L.
gernien.)
Germinal vesicle. — The female pronucleus con-
taining the germinal spot. (L. germino,
germinate, and versicula, a vesicle.)
Gestation. — The period during which the female
is maturing the ova or embryos. (L. gesto, to
carry.)
Gibbose, Gibbous. — Hump-backed, very convex.
A term applied to the surface when it presents
one or more large elevations. (L. gibbus, a
hump.)
Gills. — (Scand.) M.E. gille. — Dan. gicelle, Swed. gal,
a gill.) See Tracheal gills.
Ginglymus. — Hinge-like articulation ; hinges. (Gr.
ginglymus, a mortice- joint.)
89 Gon
Gizzard. — Tlie proventriculus, the muscular stomach
designed for crushing the food. (F. — L.) M.E.
giser the (rf being added). — O.F. gegier, jvgier,
juisier. (F. gesier). — L. gigerinm, only in pi.
gigeria. (Late L. gizeria), cooked entrails of
poultry. The Stomach. See Stomach and
Proventriculus.
Glabrate. — Brilliantly glossy. (From L. glaber,
smooth.)
Glabrous. — Smooth, hairless, and without punctures
and sculpture. (From L. giaber.)
Glassotheca. — The proboscis-case ; that portion of
the theca enclosing the protruding proboscis
often seen in the pupae of Lepidoptera ; the
tongue-case. (A.S. glees, and Gr. theca, a case.)
Glaucous. — Grey ; bluish -green ; resembling the
colour of the sea. (L. glaucus, grey ; blue ;
sea-green.)
Globate, Globose. — ^Egg.) Perfectly globose,
round in all directions ; spherical. (L. globus,
sphere, ball, etc.)
Glochis. — A barbed point. (Gr.)
Glossse. — The first lobes of the second maxillae or
labium. (Taken from L. glossa, a word needing
explanation ; from Gr. the tongue ; the root is
uncertain.)
Gonapophyses. — Processes situated in the genital
pouch of the female insect, which act as forceps
for grasping the egg-capsule. (From Gr. gone,
seed, physis, a genital power.)
Gon 90
Gonytheca. — The knee-pan ; a cavity situated on
the underside of the apex of the thigh, to receive
the base of the tibia. (Probably from the
Idg. related bases, which are genu (as in L.),
gonu (as in Gr.), gneu (whence Teut. hneu),
the knee, and Gr. iheca, a case.)
Graminaceous. — Having the colour of grass. (L,
gramen, grass.)
Graminivorus. — Subsisting on grass, or vegetable
food. (L. gramen, and voro, to eat.)
Granule. — A very minute elevation. (L. granulus.)
Granular, Granulate. — With small rounded-off
elevations. (From L. granulus.)
Gressorial — Adapted for walking. (L. modified
L. gressioius, from L. gressus, stepping.)
Grinding teeth. — See Dentes molares. (E.) A.S.
grindan, p.t. grand, p. part, grunden. Allied to
L. frendere, to gnash ; and L. dens, a tooth.)
Griseus. — Of a grey colour ; grizzled. (Fr. gris,
gray.)
Grossus. — Large, great in size, or bulk ; wide ;
extensive ; abundant ; ample. (Fr. gros, from
L. crassus, thick.)
Guarded.^ — (Pupse.) See Pupae costodiatae. (From
Fr. garder, and ward.)
Gula. — The underside of the skull. The throat.
(L. gula, the throat.)
Gular. — Pertaining to the throat. (L. gula.)
91 Hai
Gullet. — The oesophagus, that part of the alimen-
tary canal which approaches the head, and the
external opening of which is the throat, or
pharynx. See Ventricosus, Compositus, and
Simple. (L. gula, the throat.)
Gustatory nerves. — Two thread-like nerves pro-
jecting from the anterior border of the sub-
cesophageal ganglion, which innervate the region
of the salivary glands. (Krauss.) (L. gusto,
to taste.)
Gutta. — A light spot upon a light ground, viz.,
white upon yellow ; a roundish dot of colour,
intermediate in size between an atom and a
macula. (L. gutta, a spot.)
Guttate. — Possessing guttse ; painted with guttse.
(Ti. gutta.)
Gymnopterae.. — Membranaceous and transparent
wings without scales. (Gr. gynmo, naked, and
fteron, a wing.)
Gvri cerebrales. — (Gr. gyros, a ring ; and cerebrum.)
See Calyces.
Habit, Habitus. — Ihe aspect ; the general appear-
ance. Used comparatively to express a resem-
l)lance in general appearance, apart from more
important markings derived from organisation.
(L. habitus.)
Habitat, Habitation.— The natural abode or
locality. (L. habito, to dwell.)
Hair-fields.— Spinules. (A.S. Imr, her.)
Hai 92
Hair-scales. — Spinules.
Halberd-shaped. — Triangular, hollowed out at the
base and sides. (Gr. hehn, and harle, an axe.)
Halteres. — Two small knobbed appendages rising
from each side of the thorax in the order Diptera
just where the posterior pair of wings would
arise were they present, and to which they are
analogous. They tend to balance the insect in
flight, and are sometimes termed the balancers,
or poisers, or malleoli. (Gr. halteres, weights
held in the hand to give impetus whilst leaping ;
Gr. hallomai, to leap.)
Hamule. — A small hook ; having the end hooked.
(L. hamus, hook.)
Hamuli. — (L. hamus.) See Booklets.
Hamus. — " The Hook " ; a hook fixed to the base
of the costal nerve on the underside of the
wings. (L.)
Harpes.- — Teeth and ridges situated on the inner
surface of the claspers. (Gr. harpe, a scimitar.)
Hastate. — Halberd-shaped ; triangular hollowed
out at the base and sides with the posterior
angles spreading. (L. hasta, a spear.)
Hastate pupil. — When the pupil of an eye of colour
is a halberd -shaped spot of colour. (L. hasta,
and pupilla.)
Hatching spines. — (Embryol.) A low conical
spine, for the purpose of rupturing the egg-
chorion, situated on the embryonal cuticle of
93 Hem
the head in advanced embryo. (Strongylosoma)
Metschnikoff. These structures vary in
situation and shape according to the insect.
(M.E. hacchen, -j- Swed. hacka, to hatch ; and
L. spina.)
Haustellate. — Pertaining to the haustellum ;
suctorial. (L. haustum, to draw up.)
Haustellum. — A suctorial mouth, including the
valvula, cultelli and scapella. (L. haustum, to
drink, swallow, etc.)
" Heart." — A straight chambered tube running
along the middle line of the thorax and ab-
domen under the chitinous covering. (A.S.
hoerte.)
Heels. — The term Leach uses for the spinulse.
(A.S. hela.)
Hemelytra. — The upper organs of flight, when they
are corneous or coriaceous at the base, and
membranous at the apex. (Gr. hemi, half, and
and elytron, from elyo, to wrap up.)
Hemi. — A Greek prefix, signifying half.
Hemimetabolous.— The term given to insects
which undergo an incomplete metamorphosis.
(Gr. hemi, and nietabole, change.)
Hemiptera. — An order or group of hexapoda. An
order of insects with four wings, the upper being
partly coriacious, and partly membraneous.
(Gr. hemi, half, and pteron, a wing.)
Hemisphaericum. — Hemispherical. (Gr. hemi, and
sphaira, a ball.) See Semiglobosum.
Hep 94
Hepatic. — The colour of liver ; liver-brown.
(L. hefaticus, diseased in tlie liver.)
Hepatic caeca. — Convoluted club-shaped diverticula.
(Gr. he-par, the liver, and L. ccbcus.)
Heteromerous. — With the posterior tarsi composed
of less joints than the anterior and intermediate
ones. (Gr. heteros, another, and meros, a part.)
Hexapoda. — A class of the articulata, including all
insects possessing six legs or feet. (Gr. hex, six,
and pous, foot.)
Hexapoda. — Six legged. (Gr. hex, and pons.)
Hexapodus. — Provided with six legs. — (Gr. hex
and pons.)
Hieroglyphic. — Painted with characters somewhat
resembling hieroglyphics. (Gr. hieros, sacred,
and glypho, to carve.)
Hind-intestine. — The tube lying between the mid-
intestine (or stomach) and the outgrowths
(urinary tubes) of the proctodaeum. It is lined
with a thick muscular layer. (A.S. hinden, at
the back of ; and L. intestinum.)
Hirsute. — Set with thick long hairs. (L. hirsutus,
hairy.)
Hirsutus. — Covered with long shaggy hairs. (L.)
Hirsutiusculus. — Somewhat hairy ; somewhat
hairy at the base. (L. hirsutus, and cuius, the
fundament.)
Hispid. — Set with short erect bristles. (L. hispidus,
shaggy.)
95 Hoi
Histology. — The science which treats of the finer
structure of the body-tissues. (Gr. histos, a
tissue, and logos, science.)
Histolysis. — The process of histology. (Gr. Msto,
and lyo.)
Hoary. — Grey, with the white prevailing ; greyish-
white, caused by very dense short hairs covering
the surface, (A.S. has, hoarse, -\- Dan. hces,
Du. heesch.)
Hoary. — [See Incanus.] (A.S.)
Holometabolous. — The term given to insects which
undergo a complete metamorphosis. (Gr. holos,
whole, and metahole, change.)
Holopneustic. — The term given to the open or
normal type of tracheal system. This type is
distinguished by the presence and function of
stigmata. (Gr. holos, whole, and pneuma, air.)
Holoptic.^ — ^Whole-eyed ; perfect eyed ; in the case
of the eye of colour, it is holoptic when it is in a
perfect state, i.e., having one pupil surrounded
by one ring of colour, and an Atmosphere. (Gr,
holos, whole, and optihos, pertaining to the eye.)
Holosericeous. — Covered with thick set shining,
short decumbent hairs, resembling satin in
sheen. (This kind of pubescence has usually
been denominated sericeous [sericea], but it
certainly does not resemble silk, and is different
from the sericeous splendour.) (Gr. holos, and
L. sericeus, silken.)
Horn 96
Homogeneous. — Forming a complete and mutually
related whole ; of the same kind ; possessing a
uniform nature, principle, composition, or
structure. (Gr. homos, the same, and genos,
kind.)
Homotene. — Eetaining the primitive form ; refer-
ring to those articulated animals with legs, that
do not change their form, with their vernantia,
or skin-casting. (From Gr. homos, the same.)
Honey-dew. — The excretion of hypodermal
unicellular glands which open into a modifica-
tion of a pore-canal, the tubercles are an out-
growth of the cuticle. (A.S. hunig ; and
doew.)
Hooklets. {hamuli). — Very minute hooks in the
middle of the anterior margin of the wings
by which the under-wing is made to work in
unison with the upper one. (L. hamus, a hook.)
Horizontal. — Parallel with the horizon. (From
Gr. horos, a boundary.)
Horizontal. — (Motion.) When it is from side to
side. (Gr. horos.)
Horn. — A long process resembling a horn. (A.S,
horn -j- Icel. Dan. Swed. Ger. horn.)
Humeral. — Relating to the humerus. (L. humerus.)
Humeral nerve or nervure. A transverse or cross
nervure of the wing running from the costa to
the sub-costa. (L. humerus.)
Humerus. — The shoulder ; the region of the
exterior basal angle of the elytra. (Say). The
anterior angles of the thorax in Diptera.
(Meigen.) (L. the shoulder.)
97 Hyp
Hyaline. — Transparent ; water-like in hue, (Gr.
hyalos, glass.)
Hyaline. — Glossy . (Gr. hyalos.)
Hybrid. — The offspring of two difierent species.
(L. hyhrida.)
Hymenoptera. — A group of hexapoda, an order of
insects, like the bee, having four membranous
wings. (Gr. hymen, a membrane, and pteron,
a wing.)
Hyper — A Greek prefix signifying over, beyond,
or excess.
Hypermetamorphosis. — When an insect passes
through more than the three normal stages of
metamorphosis. To explain this the example
of the larva of the Oil Beetle is taken : — This
campodiform larva lives an active life on plants
until it attaches itself to a bee, which carries
it to the hive, where it feeds on her eggs.
After casting the skin it becomes a short-legged
grub, and feeds on the honey. Another change
of skin leads to a third stage, in which no food
is taken, the jaws being immovable, and the
legs reduced to tubercles. A third moult is
succeeded by the fourth and final larval condi-
tion ; the Oil Beetle grub being now a maggot
resembling in appearance those of the bees,
living and feeding on honey. (Gr. hyper, meta-
morphosis, a transformation.)
Hypistoma. — The hypopharynx. (Gr. hypo, and
stomoma, the mouth.)
Hyp 98
Hypo. — ^A Greek prefix signifying under, or
beneath..
Hypoblast. — (Gr. hypo, and hlastos, a sprout.)
See Endoderm.
Hypochordria. — Two portions of segments, one on
each side ; which in some genera {Carabus,
Linn.) intervene between the first entire ventral
segment, and the posterior part of the post-
pectus. (Gr. hypo, and chorde, a cord.)
Hypocrateriform. — Salver-shaped ; in the form of
a salver.
Hypodermal. — Pertaining to the hypodermis.
(Gr. hypo, and derma, skin.)
Hypodermic. — Under the skin. — (Gr. hypo, and
derma.)
Hypodermis. — The under skin. (Gr. hypo, under,
and derma, the skin.)
Hypopharynx. — A structure of variable shape and
form, originating, as a rule, just above the base
of the labium and stretching down the labial
groove, closing ventrally the slit-like opening of
the labrum — epipharynx. It is attached to the
interior surface of the labrum. (Gr, hypo, and
pharynx.)
Hypopyglum. — The last ventral segment of the
abdomen. The male claspers for holding the
female in copula (Loew.). (Gr. hypo, and
pygidmm.)
Hypostoma. — The term applied to the clypeus in
Diptera. (Gr. hypo, and stoma, the mouth.)
99 Imp
Hypoptere. — Another term for the tegulse. (Gr.
hypoptews, winged.)
Hysto lysis. — The decay and dissolution of the
organic tissues and blood, it includes the
numerous forms of retrograde metamorphosis
and degeneration. The change of the organic
tissues during pupation. (Gr. histos, and lusis,
a parting from lyo, to loosen.)
Ileum. — The proximal end of the small intestine.
(Gr. eilo, to roll.)
Imagal, Imaginal. — Pertaining to the imago. (L.
imago.)
Imago. — The perfect state of the insect. (L.
the image.)
Imaginal buds.— Rudiment-groups of cells from
which arise the organs of the imago during
pupation ; and which may be seen in the larva.
(From L. imago, and Du. hot, a bud.)
Imbricate. — Overlapping one another, like tiles on
a roof. (L. imbrex, a gutter-tile, from imber, a
shower.)
Imperfect. — Not complete or perfect ; unfinished.
(L. im,=in, not, and perjectus, finished.) See
Incomplete metamorphosis.
Impression. — Punctuation ; any marking upon the
surface ; an indentation ; a depression. (L.
impressare, from imprimere, to press upon.)
Impunctate. — Without punctuation. — (L. in, not,
and punctum, to prick.)
In- 100
In-. — A Latin prefix signifying in, into, on, not,
etc.
Inaurate. — When striae or other ■impressed parts
have a metallic splendour. (L. in, and aurum,
gold.)
Incanus. — White, with a small proportion of black ;
grey. (L. incanus, grey.)
Incased. — (Pupae.) (L. in, and O.F. casse, L. cafsa,
a box, cover, L. capere, to hold.) See Pupae
folliculatse.
Incised. (Incision.) — Cut into equal marginal
segments. (L. incisus, p.p. of incisere, to cut
into.)
Incisura axillaris. — (Wing.) The axillary incision
which terminates the posterior angle towards
the base of the wing. (L.)
Incisure. — A deep incision between the segments,
when they recede from each other. (L.
incisus.)
Incomplete metamorphosis.— When there is no
quiescent or sealed-pupal state in the life history
of an insect. When histolysis does not take
place. (L. in, and completus, complete ; and
metamorphosis.)
Inconspicuous. — ^Not easily discernible. (L. in,
con, and specio, to see.)
Incrassate, Incrassated.— Thickened. (L. in, and
crassus, thick.)
101 Inf
Incrassate. — Having the margin rounded and
swollen. Disproportionately thick in part.
(L. in, and crassus.)
Incumbent. — (Wings.) Those wings, which, when
the insect is at rest, cover the back of the
abdomen horizontally. Resting against. One
lying over the other. (L. incumho, to lie down.)
Incunabulum. — Cocoon, the case in which the
pupa reposes, and which has been articifially
prepared by the larva. (From L. incunabula,
cradle, birth-place, origin.)
Incurved. — Bowed inwards. (L. incurvo.)
Indurated. — ^Hardened. (L. induro, to harden.)
Indusium. — The membrane found between the
serosa and the amnion. The case or covering
of certain larvae. (L. indusium, an under-
garment.)
Inermis, Inermous. — Unarmed, destitute of striae,
spines, and all sharp processes. (L.)
Inferior [antennce inferiores). — (Antennae.) Placed
beneath the head. (L. comparative of inferus,
low.)
Inferior Lobe. — (L. inferus, and Gr. lobos.) See
Lobus Inferior.
Inferior region {regio inferior). — (Wing.)(L. inferus,
and region, from, L. reg'o.) See Costal region.
Inflated (capitulum compositum). — (Antennae.)
Having the knob of a capitate antenna in the
form of a bladder. (L. in, and fo, to blow.)
Inf 102
Inflected. — Bent inwards at an angle. (L. infecto,
to curve.)
Infra-anal flaps. — The podical plates (Packard.)
(L. infra, underneath, and anus.)
Infra-anal lobe. — A thick, conical, fleshy lobe, often
ending in a hard, chitinous point, and situated
directly beneath the vent. (Packard.)
Infra-buccal cavity. — ^A short compressed buccal
tube, dilated ventrally to form a spheroidal sac,
situated in the mouth of Ants, and used as a
receptacle for the fine particles of food rasped
off or picked up by the tongue. (L. infra, and
bucca, the mouth.)
Infracted. — Bent inwards abruptly, as if broken.
(L. in, and frango, to break.)
Infra-ocular (on<. infra-ocuiares). — (Antennae.) In-
serted beneath the eyes. (L. infra, underneath,
and oculus, an eye.)
Infumated. — Clouded, as if smoked ; coloured like
smoke. (L. in, and fiimus, to smoke.)
Infundibulate, Infundibuliforme. — Having the shape
of a funnel. (L. infundihulum, a funnel.)
Infuscate, Infuscated.— Darkened, with a blackish
tinge. (L. in, and fuscus, dark.)
Ingluvies. — The Crop. (L.)
Ingurgitation. — The act of swallowing. (L.
ingurgito, to soak in.)
Inner. — Interior; nearer to the centre. (A.S.
innera.)
103 Ins
Inner angle. — (Wing.) The angle situated at the
junclions of the outer edge and the inner edge.
Inner edge. — (Wing.) The interior angle. The
extreme border running from the inner angle
to the insertion of the wing in the thorax.
Inner margin, Interior margin. — (Wing.) The
margin which extends from the base to the
posterior angle.
Inocular {antennce inoculares). — (Antennse.) When
the eye surrounds the base of the antennae.
(L. in, and oculus, an eye.)
Inquiline. — A dweller in the nest of an alien species.
Inquilines : the term given to those insects
(species of Cinipidce) which do not make
galls, but deposit their eggs in galls already
formed, and live in the gall tissues, killing the
gall-maker as a rule. (L. inquilinns, a tenant.)
Insecta, Insect. — The class Hexapoda ; articulated
animals with a body composed of three distinct
parts, the head, the thorax, and a segmented
abdomen. (L. in, and seco, sectiim, to cut.)
Insectivorous. — Subsisting on insects. {Insect, and
L. voro, to devour.)
Insectum, Insecte, Insect. — The derivation of the
terms from the two large incrassated masses
the thorax and the abdomen. (L. insectum,
literally " a thing cut into," i.e. nearly divided,
from the shape. — L. insectus, past participle
of insecure, is cut into. — L. in, into ; secure, to
cut.)
Ins 104
Inserted.^ — ^(Head). When it is partly, particularly
the occiput, concealed, within the thorax. (L.
in, and sero, sertnm, to join.)
Insertio of Maxilla. — The lowest portion of the
maxilla adjoining the head. (L. in, and sero,
sertum, and maxilla, cheek-bone, chin.)
Insertio of Labium. — The lowest portion of the
labium adjoining the head. (L. in, and sero,
sertum, and labium, lip.)
Insertion Insertio. — The point of attachment of
movable parts. (L. in, and sero, sertum, to
join.)
Insertum. — (Head,) (L. in, and sero, sertum.)
See Inserted.
Instar. — The new stage after moulting, and casting
of skin. (L. instar, image ; form, figure, etc.)
Institia. — Striae of equal breadth throughout.
Instrumenta cibaria.— The mouth parts. (L. instru-
mentum, and cibarius, of food.) See Partes oris.
Instrumenta cib. libera. — (L. instrumentum, ciharius,
and liber, free.) See Instr. cib. mordentia.
Instrumenta masticandi. — The masticating organs,
another name for Instr. cib. mordentia. (L.
instrumentum, and from mando, to masticate.)
Instrumenta cibaria mordentia. — The biting organs ;
the Mandibles. (L. instrumentum, ciharius, of
food, and from mordeo, to bite.)
105 Int
Instrumenta cibaria suctoria. — The sucking mouth ;
the haustellum. CL. instrumentum, ciharius, and
suctus, sucking.)
Inter-. — A Latin prefix signifying among, or
between.
Interior. — ^Within ; internal ; within any limits ;
the opposite to exterior ; the inside. (L. intra,
within.)
Interior edge. Inner edge. — (Wing.) The boundary
of the inner margin.
Interior margin. — (Wings.) The inner margin.
Interior palpi. — The labial palpi.
Intermaxillaire. — The maxillary lobe. (L. inter,
and maxilla, the jawbone, jaw.) See Lobus
maxillae.
Intermediate Area. — That part of the wing lying
between the costal area, and the anal area.
(L. inter, medium, and area.)
Internal Chiasma. — The chiasmatic fibres of the
internal medullary mass.
Internal hairs "(?). — Internal hair-like bodies,
arising from the fold of the tsenidia and pro-
jecting into the lumen of the trachese. (Stokes.)
Hollow hair-like structures communicating
with the tsenidia from which they arise by an
enlarged base, ending in a fine — sometimes
bifid or trifid — point. (Packard.)
Int 106
Internal Medullary Mass. — The opt icon, which
connects with the median part of the procere-
brum by direct fibres to form the optic nerve
or tract.
Internal maxillary palpi. — (L. intemus, maxilla,
and palpi.) See Palpi maxilliares interni.
Internal paramera. — The inner pair of genital
appendages of the Male ; they are closely
applied to each other, and function as a penis.
Inter-ocular {antennce interoculares). — (Antennae.)
Placed between both eyes. (L. inter and
oculus.)
Interrupted. — Suddenly stopped ; broken ; inter-
mitted. (L. inter, and ruptum, to break.)
Interstices. — Spaces between striae, or rows of
punctures on the elytra. Spaces between things
closely set. (L. inter, and status, a position.)
Interstitial line. — The longitudinal space which
intervenes between two striae of the elytra.
(L. inter, and status.)
Intervals. — Spaces between the striae, or rows of
punctures on the head and thorax. (L. inter,
and vadum, a rampart.)
Interventricular valvule. — A minute valve working
in conjunction with the auriculo-ventricular
opening of the Dorsal vessel. (L. inter, ventri-
culus and valva.)
Intestina parva.— The small intestine. [See
Intestines.] (L. intus, within, and parvus,
small.)
107 Inv
Intestines. — A tube uniting with the stomach, and
consisting of two portions, the small intestine
or intestina parva, and the terminal intestine, or
rectum. They are never subject to the con-
volutions so general in vertebrata. (There are
several long tortuous filiform appendages
originating from the stomach, or near its
union with the intestines, which are said to be
bile vessels corresponding with the liver of
vertebrata.) (F, intestin, from L. intestinus,
inwards, from intus, within.)
Intima. — The endotrachea.
Intorted. — Turned or twisted inwards. (L. in, and
torqueo, to twist.)
Intricate. — When elevations are placed irregularly
and close together, or involved, or complicated,
(L. in, and tricce, hindrance.)
Intro. — A Latin prefix signifying to, within.
Introrsum.— (Direction). Inwards; introrse, turned
inwards. (L.)
Invertebral, Invertebrate. — Destitute of the verte-
bral or spinal column. (L. in, and vertebra, a
joint.)
Involuted. — Rolled inwards spirally. (L. involvo,
to roll to, or upon.)
Involvulus. — A caterpillar that wraps itself in
leaves. (L.)
Iri 108
Iridescent. — Exhibiting prismatic colours, like
those of the rainbow. (L.— Gr. L, iris — Gr.
iris, iridis, the rainbow. Der. irid-esc-ent,
irid-ium ; from irid-, stem of iris.)
Iridicolorous. — Reflecting prismatic hues, irid-
escent. (Gr. iris, and L. color.)
Iris. — The circle of colour which encloses the pupil
of an eye of colour. (Gr. iris, iridis, the rain-
bow.)
Iris tapetum. — [See Pigment.]
Irregular {irregulares). — (Antennae). Having all
the joints different in shape. (L. in, and
regularis, according to rule.)
Irrorate, Irrorated. — Freckled ; covered with atomi.
(L. irroro, are, to bedew, drop upon.)
Islet. — A spot of different colour, included in a
plaga, or macula. (Fr. Ue, from L. insula.)
Johnstonian organ. — A peculiar organ existing in
the second antennal joint, and consisting of a
number of sensillse and scolopal bodies ; the
former being stretched through the cavity of
this joint and attached by the distal ends to
the articulatory membranes of the second and
third joints, while the proximal ends are inner-
vated by the antennal nerve.
Jubate. — Fringed with long pendent hairs ; ex. the
intermediate legs of the male of AnthopJiora
retusa. (L. jiiha, cb, mane, hair, tuft, crest.)
109 Lab
Jugulum. — The throat, extending from the orifice of
the mouth to the neck, and comprises the whole
of the middle portion of the lower-head. (L.
jugulum, the throat.) See Gular, and Basilaire.
Justa-. — In composition indicates near, as justa-
ocular — situated near the eye. (L. jnxta, near.)
Justa-OCUlar. — Situated near the eye. (L. justa,
and oculus.)
Labella. — Liplets ; a pair of tumid lobes, often
corrugated and capable of tension and relaxa-
tion, which terminate the theca. (L. labium,
lip.)
Labellum. — The lower lip, the labium. (L. a
lip.)
Labial. — Pertaining to the lips. — (L. labium.)
Labial nerves. — [See Nervi labii.]
Labial palpi, Labipalpi.— Jointed feelers borne by
the labium. (L. labium, and palpare, palpari,
to feel.)
Labium. — The underlip, which is that organ that
assists in the closing of the orifice of the mouth
from below. It is formed by the second maxillae
fusing together, and consists of two parts, the
mentum and the lingula. (L. the lip.)
Labium-hypopharynx. — In the male Anopheles
{A. maculipennis) the hypopharynx is fused
with the labium, hence the term.
Lab 110
Labium superius. — (L. labium and swpero above.)
See Lab rum.
Labrum. — The upper lip, a somewhat convex
corneous plate wbicb is united posteriorly by a
membranous hinge with the clypeus. (L.)
Labrum-epipharynx. — Li the mouth parts of the
mosquito, some anatomists maintain that the
labrum and epipharnyx are combined, and the
term is used by those believing in this theory.
The term used to differentiate between the
epipharynx of Dipt era and the double organ of
Lepidoptera.
Lacinla. — The inner portion of the endopodite ;
the blade of the maxilla, being the fourth, or
apical portion. (L. the lappet.) See Blade.
Lacinise. — The second pair of appendages com-
prising with the volSellge, the median fair of
genital appendages. (L. the lappets.)
Laciniae Exteriores. — Two elongate, flattened or
concave biarticulate valves situated on the
tongues of the members of the family Apidse,
and which support the labial palpi. They are
distinguished from the labial palpi by being flat
instead of cylindrical, (L.)
Laciniae Interiores. — Two inarticulate membranace-
ous valves, which embrace the tongue at its
entrance into the tube, seen in the family
Apidse. (L.)
Laciniate. — ^Divided into stripes. (L. lacinia.)
Ill Lam
Laciniated. — Cut into irregular segments ; jagged.
(L. lacinia.)
Lactescent. — Yielding or secreting a milky fluid.
(L. lactescens, from lac, milk.)
Lacteus. — Of a shning white or milky colour.
(L. lac, milk.)
Lacuna. — A pit, a gap, a void space. (L.)
Lacunose. — Having a few scattered, irregular,
broadish, but shallow excavations ; furrowed
or pitted. (L. lacuna, a pit.)
Lactus. — Very bright in colour. (Evidently from
L. laetus, bright.)
Lageniform. — Bottle-shaped in form ; bellying out
and then ending in a narrow neck. (L. lagena,
a bottle, and form.)
Lagenoid. — Flask-shaped. (L. lagena.)
Lamellatse. — (Antennse.) Having only the apical
portion flabellate. (L. lamella, a thin plate or
scale.) See Lamina.
Lamellate, Laminate. — Plated, sheet or leaf-like ;
composed or covered with laminae. (L. lamella,
plate.)
Lamelllform. — Having the form of a plate, leaf or
scale. (L. lamella, and form.)
Lamina-ae, Lamella. — a thin flat plate or scale.
(L. a plate, or scale.)
Lamina supra-analis. — The term Haase applies to
the suranal plate. (L.)
Lam 112
Laminae. — The two corneous plates whicli are
laterally affixed to the mouth of Pulex. (L.
lamina.)
Lanate. — Covered with fine, very long, flexible
and rather curling hairs, resembling wool ; wool-
like. (L. lana, wool.)
Lanceolate. — Straight, flat, and decreasing to a
point ; lance-like ; gradually tapering to the
outer extremity. (L. lancea, a lance.)
Laniarii. — Canine-teeth ; very sharp, usually long
conical teeth. (L. lanio, to tear.)
Lanuginosus, Lanuginose. — Covered with a thick
down, or fine soft hair. (L. lana.)
Lanuginous. — Having long curled hairs. (L. lana.)
Large Intestine. — The tube immediately between
the small intestine (ileum) and the colon (or
rectum.) (L. largus, great, and intestine.)
Larva, -se. — An insect after issuing from the egg ;
the second stage of an insect's life ; the cater-
pillar stage (the term " caterpillar " is generally
applied to the larvae of butterflies and moths),
( L. a mask.)
Larvae aculeatae. — Larvae possessing dense hair,
which is fur-like in appearance. (L. larva, cb,
and aculeatus.)
Larvae cornutae. — Larvae possessing fleshy horns
or processes. (L. larvae, and cornu, a horn.)
113 Lat
Larvae furciferae. — Larvae possessing a furcate
process, the branches of which are pierced, so
that the larvae have the faculty of protruding
slender threads through these tubes for the
purpose — as is supposed — of scaring inimical
ichneumons. (L. larvcc, and furca, a fork, and
fero, to bear.)
Larvae ursinae. — Hirsute caterpillars, which are
completely clothed with long hairs and bristles,
and which, from their stiffness and sharp
points will often cause an unpleasant inflamma-
tion upon the skin. (L. larvce, and ursus, a
bear.)
Larval. — Pertaining to the larva. — (L. larva.)
Larvated. — Masked. (L. larva.)
Larviparous. — Bringing forth larvae.— (L. larva,
and parous, from pario, to bring forth.)
Laterad. — An abbreviated form of laterally, or
lateral.
Lateral. — Pertaining to the side. (L. latus, lateris,
a side.)
Lateral Sympathetic System.— A pair of small
ganglia situated one on each side of the
oesophagus. The nerves are small and confined
to the dorsal and lateral portions of the
anterior region of the oesophagus.
Latericius. — Resembling bricks in colour. (L.
consisting of brick.)
Lateritius. — Brick-red in colour. (L. laterculus,
a brick.)
Lat 114
Latticed. — Cancellated. (¥i. lattis, lath -work.)
Leg. — One of the six chief organs of locomotion,
arising from the segments of the thorax, and
which are made up of four main portions, the
coxa, femur, tibia, and tarsus. The tibia
(Say). (Icel. leggr, a leg, a hollow bone.)
Lenticular. — Lens-shaped. The horizontal section
is circular, and the vertical lanceolate ; resem-
bling a lentil in shape ; having the form of a
double-convex lense, (L. lens, a lentil.)
Lenticulate. — Having the opposite sides convex;
meeting in a sharp point. (L. lens.)
Lenticulate. — (Egg.) Depressed, circular, and
frequently ribbed. (L. lens.)
Lepidoptera. — A group of Hexapoda ; an order of
insects, including butterflies and moths, which
possess four wings, covered with minute, powder-
like scales. (Gr. lepis, a scale, and pteron, a
wing.)
Leucocytes. — The blood corpuscles ; they vary
considerably in shape, from oval to round, but
they are usually elongate, with a rounded
nucleus. (Packard.) The originator of the
name was Eobin, who applied it to the lymph
corpuscles of vertebrates. (Gr. leukos, white,
and kutos, a hollow, a vessel.)
Levigate. — Smooth surfaced, free from elevations
or depressions of any kind. (L. Icevis, smooth,
ago, to make.)
115 Un
Levigate, Levigatus, Levis.— Possessing a smooth,
surface. (L. IcBvis, and ago.)
Liberum.— (Head.) (L. liber, free.) See Free.
Ligneous, Ligniform.— Wood-like, unelastic in
substance. (L. lignum, wood.)
Lignivorous. — Feeding on wood. (L. lignum, wood,
and voro, to devour.)
Ligula. — The Lingula. (Saunders.) (L. lingua.)
Lilaceus. — The colour of lilac, or lilies. (L. lilium,
a lily.)
Lilacinous. — Lilac colour ; like violaceous, only
duller and tinged with red. (L. lilium.)
Limb. — (Superficies.) The circumference ; the
edge or border. (L. limhus, a border.)
Limbate.^ — When one colour is surrounded by a
margin of a different colour ; bordered. (L.
limhus.)
Limbus. — The border surrounding the disc. (L. a
border.)
Line. — A very slight, generally straight, but also
sometimes bent, different coloured stripe.
(L. linea, a string of flax, from linum, flax.)
Linear. — Having the lateral margins very close
together, and parallel throughout. (L. linea.)
Lineate, Lineated, Lineatus. — With longitudinal
stripes ; marked longitudinally with depressed
parallel lines. (L. linea.)
Lin 116
Lineate, Lineatus. — Raised lines on the surface
Provided with line-like marks. — (L. linea.)
Lingua, Lingula. — The endopodites together ; the
tongue ; the second piece constituting the
labium, it reposes internally upon the mentum.
It is generally a more or less fleshy organ, which
frequently protrudes beyond the anterior
margin of the mentum, in which case the exterior
inferior side is horny (see Os hyoideum). A
capillary instrument between the lancets of
an haustellum. Lingula, the apical portion
of the labium. (L. lingua, the tongue.)
Lingua Spiralis. — The tongue of those insects
constituting the Lepidoptera. (L. lingua, and
sfiro ?) See Spiral Tongue.
Linguiform. — Having the form or shape of a tongue.
(L. lingua, and form.)
Literate. — Ornamented with characters resembling
letters. (L. litera, a letter.)
Litura, -ae. — An indistinct spot, paler at its margins,
generally of colour. Having the appearance of
being blotted. (L. litura, a blot ; indistinct.)
Liturate. — Possessing liturse. (L.)
Lividus. — Black and blue ; of a lead colour ;
discoloured ; the colour of liver. (L.)
Lobate. — Having the margin divided by deep
undulating and successive incisions. (Gr.
Idbos, lobe of the ear.)
117 Lob
Lobate. — Divided to the middle into parts with
convex margins, which recede from each other.
(Gr. lobos.)
Lobes.— The parts of an organ separated one from
another by a more or less deep division. (F. — ■
Low L. — Gr. Fr. lohe. — Late L. lohus. — lohos,
a lobe of the ear or liver.)
Lobes, LobL — The lohes, the parts of the maxilla
above the palpus. They include the lohus
superior, lohus inferior, and the ungues. (Gr.
lohos.)
Lobes, Lobull. — Rounded portions of the base of
the wing. (Gr. lohos.)
Lobus maxillse.* — The maxillary lobe, the fourth
piece constituting the maxilla, it is generally
completely horny, and hooked, its interior
margin concave, or stalked ; but it is varying
in structure according to the genealogical
position of the insect. (Gr. lohos, and L.
maxilla.)
Lobus Inferior. — The lower-lobe. The lower lobe
of the maxilla, covered by the lobus superior.
(Gr. lohos, and L, comparative of inferus, low.)
Lobus Superior.— The upper lobe.f The outer
lobe of the maxilla, incumbent on the inner
one. (Gr. lohos, and L. comparative of swperus,
high, from super.)
* Intermaxillaire according to Straus,
t It is called the Galea by Fabricius.
Lon 118
Longiores. — (Antennae.) The term is used when
the antennae are longer than the body. (L.
longus, long.)
Longissirnce. — (Antennse.) The term is used when
the antennse are very much longer than the
body. (L. longus)
Longipennate. — With long wings. (L. longus,
and penna, a feather.)
Longitudinal. — Eunning lengthwise ; the direction
of the longest diameter. (L. longitudo, from
longus.)
Longitudinal Sternae. — Muscles stretched length-
wise along the lower wall of the abdomen,
from the front edge of the second sternite to
the front edge of the seventh. (L. longus, and
sternum, breast-bone.)
Longitudinal Tergse. — Muscles beneath the upper
wall of the abdomen, each set connecting with
the front edge of a segment with the front edge
of that next behind. {L. longus, and tergum,
the back.)
Loopers. — The larvae of Geometridw, called loopers
because they form a loop-like position by
alternately elevating and straightening the body
while walknig. (Gael, luh, a bow.)
Lora. — A corneous angular machine observable
in the mouth of some insects, upon the inter-
mediate angle of which the mentum sits, and on
the lateral ones the cardines of the maxillae ;
and by means of which the trophi are pushed
forward or retracted. (From L. lorum, a thong.)
119 Lut
Lozeuged. — Being similar in shape to a lozenge ;
having two opposite angles acute and two
obtuse, forming a qua:!rangular figure ; in the
form of a rhombus. (F. Formerly losenge, esp.
a shield of a diamond shape [in heraldry] — O.F.
losenge, lozenge [F. losange\, a lozenge. Origin
disputed ; probably from O.F. lauze, a flat
stone.)
Lubricous. — Slippery as if lubricated ; smooth, of
a shiny smoothness. (L. luhricus, slippery.)
Lucidate, Lucidus. — Shining ; mirror-like in
appearance ; bright ; clear ; radiant. (L. Ivx,
lueis, light.)
Lumen. — The enclosed space. Lumen of the tubes,
the space enclosed by the tracheal tubes. (L.
space for admission of light.)
Lunare, Lunate. — In the form of a half-moon ;
crescent-shaped. (L. luna, the moon.)
Lunulate. — Crescent-shaped ; like the new moon in
shape. (L. lunvla.)
Lunule, Lunulet. — A crescent-shaped spot or mark
of a different colour from the rest. (L. lunvla,
a little moon, or crescent.)
Luridus. — Yellowy-brown ; pale in colour, even
resembling a ghastly hue. (L. pale ; yellowish.)
Luteous. — Light in colour ; of a brownish -yellow
or clay colour ; yellow, like the yolk of an egg.
(L. luteus, yellowish ; gold-coloured ; saffron.)
Lut 120
Lutose. — Apparently or absolutely covered with
dirt. (Many beetles that live in clay soil are
always thus covered, for example the species
of the genera Arida, Helens variolosus.) (L.
Into, are, to besmear.)
Lutosus. — The colour of yellow-clay. (L. luteus.)
Lyrate. — Lyre-shaped ; cut into several transverse
segments, and gradually enlarging towards the
extremity. (L. lyra, a lyre.)
Macrolabia. — The term applied to the longer
forms of forceps of the Forficulidee (Earwigs)
when these organs a re of variable length. (Burr.)
(Gr. macTcros, long, and L. labia, a lip [?]).
Macula. — A large angular spot, of a dark colour,
upon a imiform surface. (L. a spot.)
Maculate. — Possessing maculae. (L. macula.)
Macular fascia. — A fascia consisting of distinct
spots. (L. macula, and fascia, a band.)
Maculate. — Possessing maculae. (L. macvla.)
Maerianum. — The segment of the postpectus
situated one on each side behind the acetabulum
and parapleurum ; it supports the posterior
legs (Say).
Magaritaceous. — (Splendour). Glossy white with
changeable tints of purple, green, and blue.
Like the splendour of pearls ; like mother-of-
pearl. (Gr. margarites, a pearl.)
121 Mafl
Maggot. — The term applies to a grub when all
trace of limbs has disappeared. (M.E. magot,
magat, from Welsh maceiad, macia, a maggot ;
magiaid, grubs.)
Maggot. — The term applied to larvse when all
trace of limbs has disappeared.
Male pronucleus. — The nucleated head of the active
sperm-cell. (Fr. male, from L. masculiis, and
pro, nucleus, a nut.)
Malpighian tubules. — Exceedingly fine glandular
tubes for excretory purposes. Grenerally sixty
to seventy in number, opening into the food
canal where the stomach joins the small intes-
tine. (Malpighi is the name of the celebrated
Italian anatomist, the discoverer of the tubes,
and L. tubus, a tube.)
Malleoli. — Halteres. (L. malleolus, a small hammer.)
Mammulse. — Anal protuberances connected with
the spinning of web. Ex. Araneidse. (From
L. mammosus, protuberant.)
Mandibles, Mandibulae. — The biting jaws, which
are two strong corneous bent hooks, their inner
margin being more or less dentate ; and which
articulate with the genae at their broad basis,
and move by ginglymus opposed to each other
like the blades of scissors. (L. mando, to
chew.)
Mandibular. — Belonging to, or pertaining to the
mandibles, or the biting mouth generally.
Man 122
Mandibular Glands. — A well developed cluster of
cells situated on each side of the head just in
front of the optic ganglia. The ducts are
grouped in bundles and open separately on to
the cribellum of the mandibles.
Mandibular Nerves. — [See Nervi mandibularum.]
Mandibulate, Mandibulated. — Provided with biting
jaws. (L. mando.)
Manducate. — Pertaining to the mandibles ; capable
of biting. (L. manduco, to chew.)
Manitrunk, Manitruncus. — The anterior portion of
the trunk bearing the anterior legs, and in which
the head inosculates. It includes the prothorax
and antepectus. (L. manus, the hand, and
truncus.)
Manus. — The " hand " ; the articulated termina-
tion of the anterior legs. The anterior tarsi
including the palma. (L. the hand.)
Marcescent. — Shrivelling ; decaying. (L. marces-
cens, from marcesco, to fade.)
Margin. — The outer edge. (L. margo.)
Marginal cells (cellulce marginales). — -The cells of
the wing immediately beyond the stigma,
towards the extreme point of the wing, they are
generally two or three in number (L. margo,
and cella).
Marginal Cellule. — [See Radical cellule.]
Margined. — Furnished with a distinctly pronounced
outer edge.
123 Max
MargO. — The margin. (L.)
Marmorate, Marmoraceous. — ^Marble-like in colour
and marking ; variegated like marble. (Gr.
marmaros, marble.)
Marsupium. — The cradle-like pouch, formed by
the anal plates of the Coccidie (genus Orthezia)
for carrying the young and eggs. (Gr. mar-
swpion, a bag.)
Mask. — A peculiar modification of the labium of
the Dragon-fly-nymph. The structure is
attached by its base to a point below the mouth,
hiding the face (hence the term.) The function
of the mask is to assist the insect to catch its
prey. (Fr. masque.)
Masked. — (Pupae.) (Fr. masque.) See Pupae
larvatse.
Mastagia. — Two anal organs from which arise a
retractile thread, seen in some larvae, and with
which they lash their sides, endeavouring to
drive off Ichneumons. (Kirby and Spence.)
Maxillae. — The under jaws, which in many respects
resemble the mandibles, but are smaller, and
more delicate in structure, consisting of four
pieces. Jointed processes following the man-
dibles behind. (L. maxilla, the jaw, jaw-bone.)
Maxillae lanceolatae. — Lanceolate maxillae. (L.,
and lancea, a lance.)
Maxillae setosae (setce rostri injeriores). — Setosed
maxillae ; maxillae carrying bristles or hair.
(L. and seta, a bristle.)
Max 124
Maxillae unguiculatse.— (L., and tmguis, a claw.)
See Unguiculate.
Maxillary. — Pertaining to the maxillse.
Maxillary Glands. — Two groups of cells situated
near the median plane of the head, above the
buccal tube, and near the infra-buccal cavity.
Maxillary Lobes. — [See Lobus maxillse.]
Maxillary Nerves. — [See Nervi maxillamm.]
Maxillary palp, pi. palpi ; Maxipalpi. — A five- jointed
process carried on the outer edge of the distal
end of the stipes.
Mayrian Furrow. — The larve Y-shaped groove
which the mesonotum in some male ants presents
when viewed from above.
Media. — The area lying between the cubitus and
the radius of the wing. (L. medins, the
middle.)
Median. — Central. (L. medius.)
Median. — (Wing). — A cross or radiating nervure of
the wing. (L. medius.)
Median Nerve. — The small nerve constituting the
superadded nervous system, and from which
the respiratory nerves arise. It originates
from the suboesophageal ganglion, and is com-
paratively short, in some instances being only
an enlargement of the suboesophageal gang-
lion.*
* In these instances it is called by Brandt the ganglion of
the median nerve.
125 Mem
Median Pair of genital appendcagos of the Ant, are
composed of the volsellse and the lacinige, and
are situated betweeathe stipites and the internal
paramera.
Median Segment.— The Propodeum.
Median Yoke-ridge.— (Embryol.) The free median
space formed by an incomplete withdrawal of
the mesadermal cells from the median line.
Medio-cubital Nerve. — A transverse or cross-nervure
of the wing, connecting the medial and cubital
systems. (L. medius, cubitus, a bend, and
neuron.)
Medifurca. — A forked process of the anterior
surface of the medipectus. (L. medius, and
jurca, a fork.)
Medipectus. — The underside of the anterior division
of the alitruncus. (L. medius, and pectus, the
breast.)
Meliphagus.— Honey-sucking. (Gr. meli, honey,
and phago, to eat.)
Melissaeus (Scent).— Balm-scented. (Gr. melissa,
honey.)
Melliferous.— Producing honey. (L. mel, honey,
and few, to bear.)
Membrana. — The membranous parts of the hem-
elytra. (L., a membrane.)
Membrana vitelli.— The thin skin covering the
yolk of the egg, and which lies immediately
above the blastoderm. (L. membrana, and
vitellus, the yolk of an egg.)
Mem 126
Membranaceous, Membranous. — Thin ; semi-trans-
parent ; parchment-like ; resembling membrane
in consistency. (L. membrana.)
Membrane. — A thin, white animal tissue, serving
to line or cover the parts or organs. (L.
membrana, a skin covering a member.)
Membrane. — The membranaceous apical portion
of the elytra of the Hemiptera-Heteroptera.
(Saunders.) (L. membrana.)
Membranous. — Pertaining to membrane ; of the
consistency of membrane. (L. membrana.)
Meniscoidal. — Somewhat globular, with one side
concave ; concavo-convex ; crescent -shaped ;
having the form or appearance of a meniscus.
(Gr. meniskos, a little moon.)
Mentum. — The smaller of the two-jointed plates
formed by the two basal parts of the proto-
podites fusing together. (L., the chin.)
Mentum. — The chin, one of the two parts constitut-
ing the labium, being a corneous plate of varying
form, connected to the clypeus, by means of
a membrane, with the margin of the gula, and
forms from beneath the inferior covering of the
mouth. (L.)
Meriaeum. — The plate or plates constituting the
anterior surface of the sockets of the posterior
legs, situated behind the acetabulum and
parapleura. (Knoch.)
127 Mes
Meroblastic. — The term given to eggs which undergo
a partial segmentation. (Gr. meros, a part and
blastos, a sprout.) See Partial segmentation.
Mesenteron.— A short thin tube following the
gizzard which connects the original anterior
and posterior invaginators of the embryo.
The mid gut comprising only the stomach.
(Gr. niesos, middle, and enteron, intestines.)
Mesepimeron.— [See Mesepisternum.]
Mesepisternum.— One of the two elements placed
on each side of the thorax of Ants, between the
mesonotum and the mesosternum ; the other
element is the mesepimeron. The mesepi-
sternum is placed ventrally while the mesepi-
meron is dorsal. (Wheeler.) (Gr. mesos,
middle, and epi, on, and sternum.)
Meso.— A Greek prefix signifying the middle.
Mesoblast.— (Gr. meso, and blastos, a sprout.) See
Mesoderm.
Mesoderm, or Mesoblast.— The middle embryonic
cell-layer lying between the endoderm and the
ectoderm. (Gr. m,eso, and derma, skin.)
Mesodermal Streaks.— (Embryol.) The two lateral
streaks formed by the mesoderm dividing, due
to the withdrawal of its cells from the median
line.
Mesonotum. — The upper surface of the mesothorax.
(Gr. meso, and notum, from notos, the back.)
Mes 128
Mesoparapteron. — A small sclerite placed behind
the mesonotum of Ants; the pra^scutellum.
(Wheeler.) (Gr. meso, para, beside, beyond,
and pteron, a wing.)
Mesopedes. — The middle or intermediate legs.
(Gr. meso, and pedes, from pous, a foot.)
Mesopedum nervi. — The two nerves descending to
the feet from the mesothroacis cerebroida.
(Gr. meso, and pedum, from pous, a foot ; and
neuron, a cord.)
Mesophragma. — A separating partition running
parallel with the prophragma, and descending
from the anterior margin of the metathorax.
(Gr. meso, and phragma, an enclosure.)
Mesopleura. — The lateral surfaces of the mesothorax.
(Gr. meso, and pleura, side.)
Mesoscutellum. — The scutellum of the mesothorax.
(Gr. meso, and scutellum.)
Mesoscutum. — The scutum of the mesothorax.
(Gr. meso, and scutum.)
Mesosternum. — The prominent central ridge of the
medipectus. (Gr. me^o, and L. sternum.)
Mesostethium. — The central piece between the
intermediate and posterior legs. (Gr. meso,
middle, and stethos, the breast.) See Ace-
tabulum.
Mesothoracis scutellum.— The scutellum of the
mesothorax. (Gr. meso, and L. thorax ; and
scutella, a flat plate.)
129 Met
Mesothoracis scutum. — The scutum of the meso-
thorax. (Gr. meso, and L. thorax ; and scutum,
a shield.)
Mesothoracotheca. — The mesothoracic-case ; that
portion of the theca enclosing the mesothorax.
(Gr. meso, thorax, and theca, a case.)
Mesothorax. — The third segment in insects. The
middle segment of the thorax. (Gr. meso, and
L. thorax.)
Meta-. — A Greek prefix signifying with, beyond,
after, and among.
Metabolous. — ^With complete metamorphosis.
(Gr. metahole, change.) See Holometabolous.
Metalae. — The posterior or hind wings, arising from
the sides of the metoiAoracc, one behind each of the
forewings (proalw) ; they occasionally possess
characters the forewings have not. (Gr. meta,
and L. ala, a wing.)
Metameres. — The typical rings or segments of the
insect body. (Gr. meta, and meros, a part.)
Metameric Sacs. — The osmeteria which the cater-
pillars of Orgyia and its allies protrude when
aggravated. They are red, eversible tubercles,
situated on the sixth and seventh abdominal
segments.
Metamorphosis. — The transformation from the
imperfect or larval state to the perfect or imagal
state. An alteration in the appearance of an
insect, owing to the development of parts
previously concealed, by a sudden vernantia,
Met 130
or casting of the skin. There are only two
divisions of metamorphosis recognised in
Entomology : — perfect, when the pupa is quies-
cent, and imperfect, when it is active. (Gr. and
L. a transformation.)
Metanotum. — The upper siirface of the metathorax.
(Gr. meta, and notos, the back.)
Metaparapteron. — The term given to the post-
scutellum of Ants. (Wheeler.) (Gr. meta,
para, beside, beyond, and pteron, a wing.)
Metapedes. — The posterior or hind legs. (Gr.
meta, aiid pous, a foot.)
Metaplanta. — The second joint of the tarsus. (Gr.
meta, and L. planta, a sprout.)
Metapleura. — ^The lateral surfaces of the metathorax.
(Gr. meta, and pleura, side.)
Metapneusfic. — A term given to one of the inter-
mediate types between the holopneustic and
apneustic tracheal systems : — ^When only a
single pair of open stigmata are situated at the
end of the body. (Larvae of Tipula, Cidex,
Coleoptera, Dyticus.) (Gr. meta, and pneuma,
air.)
Metapnystega. — A corneous scale covering the
pneumatic organs in the metathorax. (Kirby. )
Metapodeon. — The seventh segment in insects.
(Gr. 7neta, and podeon.)
Metascutellum. — The scutellum of the metathorax.
(Gr. tneta, and scutellum.)
131 Min
Metascutum. — The scutum of the metathorax.
(Gr. 7neta, and scutum.)
Metasternum. — The under surface of the meta-
thorax. (Gr. meta, and L. sfemi/m breast-bone.)
Metatarsus. — The first joint of the tarsus. (Theo-
bald.) (Gr. meta, and tarsus.)
Metathoracis cerebroida. — The second cerebroida ;
the cerebroida of the metathorax. (Gr. meta,
thorax, and L. cerebrum, the brain.)
Methathoracis scutum. — The scutum of the meta-
thorax. (G. meta, L. thorax, and scutum, a
shield.)
Metathorax. — The fourth segment in insects. (Gr,
meta, and L. thorax.)
Metazona. — The posterior portion of the pronotum
of Forficulidee (Earwigs). (Gr. meta, and zone,
a belt, girdle, etc.)
Micropyles. — The openings in the chorion of ova,
through which the spermatozoa may enter.
(Gr. micro, small, and pule, an opening.)
Mid-intestine (or stomach). — A simple tube varying
much in size and shape, and not usually lined
with chitin as are the fore- and hind-intestines.
Generally two or more csecal tubes (compound
stomach) open into the anterior end, or the
whole outer surface is beset with villi. (A.S.
mid, midd, and intestine).
Miniatus. — Of the colour of red-lead. (L., of a
vermilion red.)
10
Mod 132
Modioliform. — Somewhat globular, but truncated
at both ends like the nave of a wheel. (L.
modius, the Koman corn measure, and forma,
form.)
Mola. — The grinding surface of the mandibles.
{L. mola, a mill.)
Monarsenous. — That kind of 'polygamy in which
one male suffices for many females (Say). (Gr.
monos, single, and arsen, a male.)
Mono. — A Greek prefix for monos, signifying alone.
Monodactyle. — Armed with a movable nail or claw
which closes on the tip (Say) ; it differs from
chelate in having but one process. (Gr. mono-
daktulos, one fingered ; mono, and daktvlos, a
finger.)
Monogamous. — Propagating by the union of one
male and one female only. (Gr. monos, and
gamos, marriage.)
Moniliform. — (Antennae.) Having each joint oval
or globose, resembling a necklace ; bead-like
in shape. (L. monile, a necklace, and form.)
Monomerous. — Of a single piece or joint. (Gr. mono,
and meros a part.)
Monothelious. — That kind of polygamy in which
the female is fecvmdated by many males (Say).
(Gr. monos, one, and thelos, female.) See
Monarsenous.
Monotypic. — Having one representative only, as a
genus with a single species. (Gr. mono, and
typos, an impression, from typto, to strike.)
133 Mum
Moschaite. — Possessing a musk-like smell. (L.
mosckus, musk.)
Moula. — " The kuee-ball " ; the convex and some-
times bent head of the tibia, armed with a horny-
process on either side for its attachment to the
femur. (L.)
Mucro. — A short, stout, sharp-pointed process.
(L., a point.)
Mucro. — The central posterior point of the epigas-
trium— seeninmany of the orders— which reposes
between the posterior legs ; and according to
some authorities is useful to the insect during
flight. (L.)
Mucronate. — Abruptly terminating in a sharp point ;
possessing pointed processes. (L. mucro.)
Multi. — A Latin prefix for multus, signifying many,
much.
Multiarticulate. — Possessing many joints. (L.
multi, and articulo, articulare, to divide into
joints.)
Multifid, Multifidous.— (Incision.) Cut into more
than four, or many marginal segments. (L.
multus, many, and findo, to cleave.)
Multipartite. — Divided into more than four partita.
(L. m'dti, and fars, a part.)
Mumiae pseudonymphae.— The term Lamarck gives
to those pupae which in their last stage of pupa-
tion possess some degree of locomotion.
Mur 134
Muricate. — Having dispersed elevations rising in
sharp points, (L. murex, a pointed rock.)
Muricatus. — When the surface is covered with
pointed pustules. (L. mur^.)
Murinus. — Grey with a yellowish tinge ; of the
colour of the mouse. (L. mus, muris, a mouse.)
Musculis antlia. — The muscles of the antlia. (L.
muscles ; and Gr. antlia.)
Mushroom Bodies rise from each side of the
central mass caused by the procerebral lobes
fusing together ; these bodies consist of a
rounded lobular mass (called the trabecula) of
the procerebral lobe from which arises a double
stalk, the larger being called the cauliculus,
the smaller the penducle or pedicel ; these
support the cup or calyx. (O.F. mouscheron ;
F. mousseron, from mousse, moss.)
Mutic. — Without point or spine ; unarmed. (From
L. mutilus, maimed.)
Muticum. — fFrom L. mutilus.) See Inermis.
Myoglyphides. — The muscle-notches ; notches in
the posterior margin of the collum, usually two
in number, to which the levator muscles are
attached. It is chiefly observable in Coleoptera.
(Gr. mys, a muscle, and glyphis, a notch.)
Myriapoda. — A class of the Articulata, including
such as have an indeterminate number of
jointed feet. (Gr. mynos, many, and pous, a
foot.)
135 Ner
Mystax. — Hair situated on the cl5q)eus, over the
mouth ; whiskers. (Gr, the beard upon the
upper lip.)
Naked. — (Pupae.) — (A.S. nacod, -\- Du. noakt, Ger.
nacJct.) See Pupa? nudse.
Nasus. — The nose ; that portion of the face often
elevated and remarkable, situated between the
labrum, postnasus, and gense, and with
which the labrum articulates. It includes the
rhinarium. (L., the nose.)
Natatorial. — Adapted for swimming. (L. no,
natum, to swim.)
Navicular. — When two sides meet and form an
angle, like the keel of a boat. (L. navicula,
a little ship.)
Nebulose. — Cloud-like in colouring, having, lighter,
darker, and paler markings resembling the
irregular colouring of a cloud. (Gr. nephele, a
mist, a cloud.)
Necrophagous. — ^Feeding on dead or decaying
matter. (Gr. neJcros, dead, and phago, to eat.)
Nectaries. — The Cornicles. — (From L. nectar,
nectar.)
Nervi antennarum. — The antennary nerves. They
originate from the anterior margin of each
hemisphere of the cerebrum, but more laterally
when the antennae are lateral, and centrically
when those organs are inserted in the face. They
run as simple undivided filaments, which in
Ner 136
the first case pass over the tendons of the
mandibles, and in the second proceed contigu-
ously to the great flexors of the mandibles, to
the root of the antennae, immediately beneath
the membrane connecting them to the clypeus,
but without sending ofi branches. They run
from the base of the antennae to the apexes,
giving off on all sides delicate auxiliary branches
to the muscles. (Burmeister.) (L.)
Nervi labii. — The labial nerves ; these nerves
come, when separated from those of the
maxillae, from the centre of the anterior margins
of the cerebellum, and run direct to the labium,
and here divide into several — generally two —
main branches, the inner ones going to the
tongue, and the outer ones to the labial palpi.
(Burmeister.) (L.)
Nervi mandibularum. — The mandibulary nerves.
They pass out of the anterior portion of the
cerebellum ; they give off several delicate
auxiliary branches to the flexors and extendors
of the mandibles, and lastly, accompanied by
branches of the trachea, pass into the cavity of
the mandibles. (Burmeister.) (L.)
Nervi maxillarum. — The maxillary nerves. They
sometimes originate in front, and sometimes
behind the nerves of the mandibles, from the
cerebellum, and nm closely to them, passing
between the muscles to the maxillae. (Bur-
meister.) (L.)
137 Nig
Nervi oculorum. — The optic nerves. They
originate from the lateral margins of the
hemispheres of the cerebrum, and extend to the
orbits, becoming gradually clavate, where they
radiate into many branches, (Burmeister.)
(L.)
Nervi optici secundarii. — The auxilliary optic nerves.
They are peculiar only to insects possessing
stemmata, and originate from the central portion
of the cerebrum, and extend as simple and very
fine filaments to the spot where the stemmata
are situated, and then gradually diverge from
each other. (Burmeister.) (L.)
Nervous System.— [See Cerebral ganglion.]
Nervures, or Nerves {Nervi.) — (Wing.) Corneous
tubes for expanding the wing, and keeping it
tense. (L. nervus, from Gr, neuron, a
sinew, a chord.)
Neurilemma. — The hardish sheath formed of cells
and nuclei covering the ganglii. (Gr. neuron,
and lemma, a husk, or rind.)
Neuroptera. — A family of Hexapoda. An order of
insects havingf ourtransparent, finely reticulated,
membranous wings. (Gr. neuron, a nerve,
and pteron, a wing.)
Nictitant ocellus. — When the eye of colour includes
a lunar spot of a different colour. (From L.
nicto, to wink, and oculus, an eye.)
Niger. — The colour of lamp-black. (L. black.)
Nig 138
Nigrescent. — Approaching to black in colour.
(L. nigresco, to grow black.)
Nigricanite. — Blackish ; a bright black inclining
to grey. (L. nigror, oris, blackness ; dark
colour.)
Nigricans. — 'An impure black colour. (L. niger.)
Nitid. — Shining. — (L. nitidus, shining, from niteo,
to shine.)
Nitidum, Nitidus.— Shiny and glossy like metal.
(L. niteo, to shine.)
Niveus. — White ; snow-like. (L., snow.)
Nodding Horn. — When a horn bends forwards.
(M.E. nodden ; not in A.S. ; but the original
form began with hn ; and A.S. horn.)
Nodose (Nodosum.) — (Antennae.) Having the
intermediate and terminal joints thicker than
the remainder. Knotted, having knots or
swelling joints. (L. nodosus, knotty ; nodns,
a knot.)
Nodular. — Pertaining to a nodule or knot. (L.
nodus.)
Nodule. — A small knot or swelling. (L. nodus.)
Nodulose, Nodulous. — Possessing knots. (L. nodvs.)
Normal. — This term is used loosely, but its
meaning in comparison is always easily under-
stood from the context. (L. normalis, adj. —
L. norma, a carpenter's square.)
139 Obc
Nostril. — (E. nostril =nose-thr ill, or nose-thirl ;
A.S. nos-u, nose.) See Rhinarium.
Notum. — The dorsal surface of a segment — ^the
term is little used in this form, it is generally-
taken with its preceding part, ex. pronotum,
etc. (Gr. notum, from notos, the back.)
Nucha. — The nape ; the upper part of the collum.
it includes the myoglyphides. (Arabic.)
Nucleat, Nucleiform. — Possessing a nucleus ; in
the form of a nucleus. (L. nucleus, small nut,
kernel. — -L. nut, stem of nux, a nut.)
Nucleus. — A nerve-centre. (L.)
Nudum. — Naked ; having no markings or dust
covering. (L. nudus, naked.)
Nutant. — (Head.) In observing the relations of the
head to the thorax, the term is used when its
longitudinal diameter forms an obtuse angle
with the axis of the body. Nodding ; bent
down. (L. nutans from nuto, to nod.)
Nutant. — 'Bending over at the apex. (L. nutans.)
Nymph. — The pupal stage of an insect which
undergoes incomplete metamorphosis. An
ancient term for papa. (L. nym/pha, a pupa.)
Ob-. — A Latin prefix signifying in the way of,
toward, and also reversal.
Obconical. — Of a reversed cone-shape — thickest
part in front. (L. oh, and M.F. cone, — L. conus,
a cone.)
Obcordate.^ — Inversely heart-shaped. (L. oh, and
cor, the heart.)
Obe 140
Obese. — Unnaturally enlarged and distended, as
if from disease or too much food ; fat ; fleshy ;
(L. obesus, db, esum, to eat.)
Oblate. — ^Flattened ; this term is applied to a
spheroid of which the diameter is shortened at
two opposite ends. (L. ob, and latns, hroad.)
Oblique. — Kunning sideways ; when the longi-
tudinal line is cut through at acute angles ;
slanting ; neither perpendicular nor parallel.
(L. obliquus, slanting.)
Oblique tergals. — Short muscles connecting the
edges of the tergites of the abdomen. (L.
obliqmis, and tergum, the hinder part.)
Oblique sternals. — Very short muscles connecting
theadjacentedge of the stemites of the abdomen.
(L. obliquus, and from sternum, the breast-bone.)
Obliterate. — When the borders of spots, puncta,
granules, etc., fade into the general ground-
colour, and when elevations and depressions, etc.,
are so little raised or sunk from the surface as
to be almost erased. (L. ob, and litera, a letter.)
Oblongum.— Oblong. (L.)
Oblong. — Having the longitudinal diameter more
than twice the length of the transverse diameter ;
longer than broad. (L. oblongus.)
Obovate, Obovatus. — Reversed egg-shaped ; in-
versely ovate. (L. ob, and ovum, an egg.)
Obscure. — Dark ; abstruse ; remote from observa-
tion ; indistinct. (L, obscurus, from Skt. sJcu,
to cover.)
141 Occ
Obscure-aeneus. — Of an indistinct bronze colour.
(L. ohscurus and aeneus, brazen.)
Obsolete. — When a spot, tubercle, etc., is scarcely
apparent. N.B. — This terra is often employed
where one sex, kindred species, or genera, want,
or nearly so, a character which is conspicuous
in the other sex, or in the species or genus to
which they are most closely allied. (L. ob, and
soleo, to be wont to.)
Obsolete. — Almost or entirely effaced ; not fully
developed ; indistinct. (L. ohsoletus, obsolete.)
Obtect pupae. — Pupse which have the limbs and
wings immovably fixed by a general hardening
and fusing of the outer skin, or theca. (L. ob,
and tectum, to cover.)
Obtected. — Covered. (L. ob, and tectum.)
Obtusa. — (Lacinia.) Rounded and not produced
into a prominent or active point, (L. obtusus,
blunt, obtuse.)
Obtuse. — Having a rounded termination ; blunt ;
not pointed or acute. (L. obtusus, blunt.)
Obverse. — When an object is viewed with its head
towards you. (L. ob, and verto, versum, to turn.)
Occipital foramen. — A large shield-shaped opening
behind the head through which the oesophagus,
nerve cords, and air tubes pass back to the
body. (L. ob, and caput ; and foramen, from
L. fore, to bore.)
Occ 142
Occiput. — The back of the head, around the com-
mencement of the collum. (L. oh, and caput,
the head.)
Ocelli. — Simple eyes, small extra eyes, usually
situated on the top of the head. The cuticle
covering the eye is thickened like a lens. Below
the lens there is a layer of transparent cells,
continuous with the adjacent epidermal cells.
(L. ocellus, a little eye.)
Ocellate, Ocellated, Ocelloid. — Furnished with round
spots surrounded by a ring of lighter colour ;
resembling ocelli in appearance. (L., ocellus.)
Ocellus. — An eye-like spot of colour, consisting of
annuli of different colours, enclosing a central
spot or pupil. (L. an eye.)
Ochraceus. — Brownish-yellow in colour. (Gr.
ochra, from ochros, yellowish.)
Octoon. — The eighth segment in insects. (L. octo,
eight.)
Oculi. — Compound eyes. They consist of a large
number (as many as several thousand) of simple
eyes, closely packed together in the form of
hexagons. The compound eye is, however,
peculiar, in that the ommatidia are very narrow
and elongate, and each one consists of only a
few retinal (6-8) and vitreous cells. (Boas.)
(L. oculus, an eye ; L. oculeus, full of eyes.)
Oculi approximati. — Eyes closely set together.
(L. oculus, and a, and proximus, near.)
143 (Eso
Oculi distantes. — Eyes when separated by the
brow. (L. oculus, and dis, separation, and sto,
to stand.)
Oculi nudi. — Naked eyes, eyes without hair, marks,
or covering. (L. oculus, and nudus, naked.)
Oculi pilosi. — Eyes which have the margins of
separation thickly set with hair. (L. oculus,
and pilus, hair.)
Oculi simplices. — Ocelli, simple eyes. — (L. ocvlus,
and simplex, simple.)
Odoratus. — (Scent.) An undefined sweet smell.
(L., sweet smelling.)
CEnocytes. — Large, yellowish cells, situated on each
side of the abdomen (rarely found in the thorax)
and held in place by the trachea. They are
associated with the blood and fat. (Wielo-
wiejski.) (Gr. oinos, wine, and kustis, a cyst.)
QSnocytes. — Glandular cells arising in segmental
clusters from the ectoderm of the embryo just
behind the tracheal invaginations. In the
adult they are very small, and scattered about
among the fat cells. Their function is not
exactly known. (Gr. oinos, and kustis.)
(Eruginous.— Bright green. (L. cerugo, rust of
copper, verdigris.) See Eruginous.
(Esopliageal valve. — An invagination of the fore-
stomach which projects into the cavity of the
mid-intestine. (Schneider.)
A tubular prolongation of the posterior end
(Eso 144
of the oesophagus which passes through the
proventricukis and opens at various positions
in the anterior part of the chylific stomach.
(Gehuchten.)
QSsophagus. — A small tube of the digestive system
commencing at the posterior end of the buccal
cavity, passing upwards and backwards directly
under the brain, and merging into the crop or
proventriculus, either at the back part of the
head or in the thorax. (Gr. oiso, to carry,
and phago, to eat).
Olfactory. — Pertaining to, or used in smell. (L.
oleo, to smell, and facio, to make.)
Olfactory nerve centres. — Paired swellings con-
stituting the deutocerebron.
Olivaceous. — Olive green, resembling the green
colour of olives. (Gr. elaia, an olive.)
Ommateum. — The compound eye. (Gr. ommatos,
the eye.)
Ommatidia. — The eye elements, those parts of
the eye constituting its structure. (Boas.) (Gr.
ommatoo, to furnish with eyes.)
Onischiform. — Shaped like an Oniscus or Wood
Louse. {Onischus, a wood louse, and form.)
Onyches. — Claws,the movable hooks usually situated
at the tip of the tarsi. (From Gr. onyx, the
nail.)
Onychia. — Foot-pads. (Gr. onyx.) See Pulvilli.
145 Oph
Onychium. — The last joint of the tarsus which
carry the onychia or onyches. (Gr. onyx.)
Ootheca. — The egg-envelope, or egg case ; the
membrane exuded by the female during ovi-
position, and with which she covers the
deposited eggs. (Gr, oon, an egg, and tkeca, a
case.)
Oothecal membrane. — [See Ootheca,]
Oothecal plates. — Two chitinous plates situated
at the external orifice, within the lower lip, of
the cloacal chamber, and exercised by the
female while laying her eggs, to cut the oothecal
membrane.
Opacus. — Clouded, not transparent. (L. dark.)
Opaline. — (Splendour.) Of a bluish-white, reflecting
prismatic colours. Like the splendour of opals.
(L. opal.)
Opalizans. — Opaline, — (L, opal.)
Opercula. — The covermg of the spiracles of the
metathorax. (L. operculum, a lid or cover, from
operio, to cover.)
Operculiform. — Having the shape or form of a lid
or cover. (L. operculum, and forma.)
Operculum. — A lid ; a small valvular appendage.
(L.)
Ophthalmothecae. — The eye-cases, that portion of
the theca enclosing the eyes. (Gr. ophihalmos,
the eye, and theca, a case.)
Opt 146
Optic ganglia. — Ihe two nerve centres from which
the optic nerves arise, each is formed of a series
of ganglionic masses situated between the
compound eyes and the procerebral mass, —
the ganglionic plate, external medullary mass,
and the internal medullary mass. (Gr. optikos,
and ganglion.)
Optic nerve. — The nerve of the eye, which conveys
the impressions of vision to the cerebral
ganglion, and which is formed by the fibres of
the internal medullary mass, and the proto-
cerebrum uniting. (Fr. optique, from Gr.
oftikos, pertaining to sight, and neuron, a
cord.) See Nervi oculorum.
Optic tract, or trunk. — The optic nerve. (Fr.
optiqne, and L. traho, tractum, to draw ; or
truncus.)
Opticon. — The first swelling of the optic tract.
(Gr. Oftikos.)
Ora. — The broad lateral margin of the prothorax.
(L., edge, cable, etc.)
Orb. — A globe ; a circle. (L. orhis, a circle.)
Orbicular. — In the form of an orb. (L. orbicularis,
from orhis.)
Orbiculate. — A depressed globe in form, whose
horizontal section is circular, and vertical oval ;
being in the form of an orb. (L. orhiculatus,
from orhis.)
Orbital. — Relating to the upper border of the eye.
(L. orhis, and eo, to go.)
147 Out
Ordinate. — When spots, puncta, etc., are placed
in rows. Thus the terms ordinato-punctate, etc.,
are constructed. (L. ordinatns, in order.)
Orichalceous. — Resembling gold in colour. A
splendour intermediate between that of gold
and brass. (Gr. oros, a mountain ; and chalkos,
brass.)
Orthoptera. — A family of Hexapoda. An order of
insects having four wings, the first pair being
leathery with longitudinal veins, and the second
pair fan-shaped. (Gr. orihos, straight, and
pteron, a wing.)
Os. — A mouth ; a bone. (L.)
Os hyoideum. — The tongue bone, the horny portion
of the lingula, which often protrudes beyond the
anterior margin of the mentum. (L. os, and
Gr. noides, "a bone on the top of the windpipe,
shaped like the letter U.")
Osmeterium. — The large coloured V-shaped fleshy
process, which the caterpillars of the swallow-
tailed butterflies protrude from a transverse
slit on the dorsal surface of the prothoracic
segment.
Osseous. — Resembling bone ; bony. (L. osseus,
from OS, ossis, a bone.)
Ostia. — Lateral slit -like openings, along the sides
of the " heart." (L. ostium, a door, entrance.)
Outer. — Being on the outside ; external ; opposed
to inner. (M.E. utter, a comparative form of
ut, out.)
11
Out 148
Outer edge. — (Wing.) The extreme border running
from the apex to the inner angle.
Ova favosa. — Eggs which are placed in closed cells
formed by the parents for the reception of the
ova ; for ex. Apis, Vespa. (L. ova, eggs, and
favus, honeycomb.)
Ova gallata. — Eggs which are placed in the galls
of plants ; for ex. Cynips, Diplolepis. (L.
ova, eggs, and galla, a gall-nut.)
Ova glebata. — Eggs which are concealed in lumps
of dung ; for ex. Gymnopl pilularius. (L.
ova, and gleba, a clod, soil, etc.)
Ova gummosa. — Eggs which adhere owing to the
presence of a gummy secretion. (L. ova, and
gummis, gum.)
Ova imposita.— Eggs which are deposited within
the food of the young ; for ex. the eggs of
Ichneumons in the bodies of larvse. (L. ova,
and impositiis, part, of hnpono, to lay, set, or
place in.)
Ova nuda. — Eggs which lie dispersed in any
direction ; for ex. the eggs of Musca domestica L.
(L. ova, and nudus, naked, disclosed.)
Ova pilosa. — Eggs deposited in irregular heaps
over which the female spreads hair from her
posterior abdominal segments to secure them
from adverse elements ; for ex. the eggs of
Anisopteryx aescularia L. (L. ova, and pilosus,
hairy.)
149 Ova
Ova sob'taria. — Eggs which are placed singly upon
the food plant ; for ex. the eggs of Sphinx
convolvuli L. (L. ova, and solitarius, solitary.)
Ova spiraliter deposita. — Eggs which are placed in
a spiral line around the young shoots of the
food plant ; for ex. the eggs of Clissiocampa
neustria L. (L. ova, spiral, and depositus,
from depano, to lay.)
Oval, Ovate, Ovoid. — Of the shape of an egg,
elliptical. (L. ovum, an egg.)
Ovaliform. — Having the longitudinal section oval,
and the transverse circular ; in the form of an
oval. (L. ovum, and form ; ovi-jorm, egg-
shaped.)
Ovarian tubules. — The ovarioles. (L. ova, and
tuhula, tubes.)
Ovaries. — Part of the female genitalia. They are
a pair, consisting of a varying number of tubules
(ovarioles) which usually extend like fingers
from the anterior end of the oviduct. Each
ovariole is surrounded by a thin membrane and
is immature anteriorly, consisting of small
homogeneous cells ; further back there are larger
cells, young ova, lying in the middle of the tube,
and surrounded by smaller cells, which provide
them with nutriment, and also secrete the shell
[chorion), for the fully developed egg. (Der,
ov-ar-y ; Late L. ouaria, that part of the body
in which the eggs are formed.)
Ovarioles. — Tubes or tubules which carry the
ovaries. [See Ovaries.]
Ova 150
Ovate. — Egg-shaped. (L. ova.)
Oviduct. — The tube formed by the eight tubules
of the ovary. Two in number. (L. ovum and
duct.)
Ovigerous. — The term applied to a female insect
after copulation and the first moult after
copulation has taken place. (L. ovi, and gero,
to bear.)
Oviparous. — Producing eggs. (Oviparous, ovi-
parous, from L. oui-parous, egg-producing.)
Oviposition. — The laying of eggs. (L. ovum, and
pono, to place.)
Ovipositor. — An appendage of the telum whereby
the female insect lays her eggs. The ovipositors
of insects vary, they may be external, as in the
Ichneumon ; or tubular retractile, as in the
bot-flies, or saw-like [terebella). (L. ovi, and
positor, from pono, to lay down.)
Ovisac. — The cavity in the ovary which holds the
eggs. (Coccida?.) The envelope in which the
eggs are laid ; sometimes spoken of as sac. (L.
ovum, and sac ; A.S. sacc — L. saccus, a bag.)
Ovi-viviparous, or ovo-viviparous. — Producing living
young, i.e., the egg is hatched in the mother,
and the young thus born are well developed ;
a species of propagation to which the ancients
applied the name Insecta ovo-vivipara. (L.
ovum, and viviparous, from L. uiui-parous,
producing living young. — L. vivus, living ;
parere, to produce.)
151 Pal
Ovoid, Ovoidal. — Egg-like ; egg-like in shape.
(L. ovum, and Gr. eidos, like.)
Ovum (ova). — The egg ; the bodies in the ovaries
which, when impregnated, become the embryos.
(L.)
Paedogenesis. — A form of virgin reproduction ;
when the ovaries become mature during larval
life, so that eggs are produced which, without
fertilization, develop within the body of the
grub ; young larvfe being born in an active
condition of a larval mother. (From Gr. pais,
a child, and genesis, production.)
Pagina inferior. — The lower surface of a wing.
(L. a leaf or page, and inferior.) See Prone
Surface.
Pagina superior. — The upper surface of a wing.
(L. and superior.) See Supine Surface.
Paired ganglia. — The two nerve centres situated on
either side of the recurrent nerve just behind
the supra-oesophageal ganglion and connected
with cords to one another. They give ofi nerves
to the salivary glands. (L. pars, equal, and
ganglion.)
Paired Sympathetic Nervous System. — The lateral
sympathetic nervous system.
Paleaceous. — Chaffy (Say) . Abounding with chaffy
scales. (From L. palea, chafE.)
Pallide-flavens. — Pale or whitish yellow. (L.
pallidus, pale, and flavus, yellow.)
Pal 152
Pallidus. — Very pale in colour. (L.)
Palma. — The " Palm," the basal tarsal joint of
the anterior legs, sometimes furnished with
strigilis. (L. the palm of the hand.) See
Manus.
Palmate. — Widened and divided like the hand.
(L. palma.) See Digitate.
Palmate hairs. — Ten small conical branched hairs,
situated one on each side of the upper surface
of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh
abdominal segments of the Anopheles larvae.
The hairs form a more or less cup-shaped
organ on the end of a delicate but distinct
stalk, by means of which the larva is supported
horizontally, close under the surface of the
water.
Palp ; Palpi. — Are the auxiliary organs of a mas-
ticating or mandibulate mouth ; they are
seldom simple appendages, inserted upon the
maxillae and labium. (L. palpi, from palpo,
to feel.)
Palpi sequales. — Equal palpi, opposite of palpi
inaequalep. Palpi possessing equal joints. (L.
palpi, and cequalis, equal.)
Palpi brevissimi. — Very short, hardly distinguish-
able palpi. (L. and brevis, short).
Palpi clavati. — Clavate palpi. (L. and clavus, a
club.)
153 Pai
Palpi cunciformes. — Wedge -sliaped palpi ; when the
last joint is wedge-shaped, which is attached by
its sharp end to the preceding joint. (L. and
cuneus, a wedge, and forma, shape.)
Palpi excavati. — Palpi which have the last joint
concave at the extremity. (L. and ex, and
caws, hollow.)
Palpi fasciculati. — Palpi which have the terminal
joint split into many threads and processes.
(L. and fasciculus, a small bundle, etc.)
Palpi flssi. — Divided palpi ; when the last joint is
divided longitudinally. (L. and fissum, cleft.)
Palpi insequales. — Unequal palpi ; when single
joints take a different form. (L. and inceqiialis,
unequal.)
Palpi lamellati. — Lamellate palpi. (L. and lamina,
a plate.)
Palpi lunati. — Lunate palpi ; palpi in the form of a
crescent. (L. and tuna, the moon.)
Palpi maxillares interni. — Internal maxillary palpi,
which are found only in the tiger beetles and
the water beetles, and which is analogous to the
galea of the Orthropoda. (L. and maxilla, and
internus, internal.)
Palpi pilosi. — Pilose palpi ; palpi covered with
soft down or hairs; hairy palpi. (L. and
pilvs, hair.)
Palpi subulati. — Subulate palpi ; palpi terminating
in a sharp, fine point. (L. and subula, an awl.)
Pal 154
Palpi turgidi. — Turgid palpi, tlie last joint being
turgid, or bladder like in shape. (L. and
turgidus, swollen.)
Palpifer. — The Palpig^er. (L. palpi, and jero, to
bear.)
Palpiformis. — (Galea.) When distinct from the
lacinia and composed of several cylindrical
joints. (L. palpi, and forma, shape.)
Palpiger. — The process situated outwardly at the
base of the Stipes and bearing the palp. (L.
palpi, and gero, to bear.)
Palpiger of labium. — The third portion of the labium,
bearing the labial palpi. (L. palpi, and gero,
and labium, lip.)
Palpiger of maxillse. — The third portion of the
maxillae, distinguished by bearing maxillary
palpi. (L. palpi, and gero, and maxillce, the
cheeks.)
Panduriform. — Fiddle-shaped ; oblong, broad at
the two extremities, and contracted in the
middle. (Ii. pandura, a bandore, and forma,
shape.)
Papilionaceous. — Butterfly-like ; butterfly-shaped.
(L. papilio, a butterfly.)
Papillae. — Small rounded tubercles, or pustules.
(L. small pustules.)
Papillate. — Covered with papillae ; possessing
papillae or soft tubercles. (L. papilla.)
155 Par
Papilliform. — Having the shape or form of a nipple
or tubercle. (L. papilla, and forma, shape,
form.)
Papillulate. — Resembling papillae ; having depres-
sions or elevations with a small elevation in their
centres. (L. papillw, small pustules.)
Papillule. — A tubercle or variole with an elevation
in its centre. (L. papillulus.)
Pappus.— Down. (L. down.)
Para-. — A Greek prefix, signifying beside or beyond.
Paraglossae. — The short lateral lobes of a setiform
lingula. The lobes of the second maxillae.
(Gr. para, and glossa, the tongue.)
Paraglossae. — Filaments growing on the tongue in
Hymenoptera.
Parallelopipedous. — >Six-sided, with four parallelo-
gramical and two quadrate sides ; an oblong
body with a square cross-section. (Gr. para,
and allelon, one another, parallel ; and epi,
upon, and pedon, the ground.)
Paramera. — The genital appendages of the male,
they are divided into the external and internal
mera (parts). (Gr. para, and meros, a part.)
See External, and Internal Paramera.
Paranal lobes. — The podical plates. (Gr. para
and L. anus.)
ParapleuraB. — The lateral pieces on each side of the
mesostethium. (Gr. para, and pleura, a rib,
a side.)
Par 156
Parapleurae. — Side pieces, situated near to, or on
either side of the acetabulum, limited anteriorly
by the scapulae. They are often divided into
two. (Knoch.)
Parapleurum. — The Parapleurse. — Those pieces of
the postpectus "which are situated one on each
side of the acetabulum, behind the scapula ;
in some genera there are two on each side, and
may be distinguished into anterior and posterior
parapleurse (Say).
Parapodium. — A foot-tubercle. (Gr. para, and
podion, dimin. of pons, a foot.)
Parapsidal suture. — The suture which separates
each side of the mesonotum from the median
portion of the segment in Ants. (Wheeler.)
(Gr. para, and A.S. side.)
Parapsides. — The lateral portions of the scutellum
of the mesothorax when it is divided into three
by longitudinal sutural lines.
Parapsis.^ — The area cut off from each side of the
mesonotum by th e parapsidal suture. (Wheeler. )
Paraptera (pi. ae). — The term McLeay gives to the
tegulse. (Gr. para, and pteron, a wing.)
Parasite. — ^An animal which lives in, on, or at the
expense of the substance of another. Leuckhart
divided parasites into ecto- and endo-parasites,
according as they live on, or in, their hosts.
(Gr. para, and sitos, food.)
157 Par
Parasitical. — Living on, or at the expense of another
organism, like a parasite. (Gr. fara, and
sitos.)
Parasitised. — Containing parasites. Affected or
attacked by parasites. (Gr. para, and sitos.)
Parastigma. — A darkened spot between the costal
and post-costal nerves. (Gr. 'para, and stigma,
a mark.)
Parastigmatic glands. — Circular glands sometimes
present around the openings of the spiracles.
Parateli corculum. — The twelfth corculum, (Gr.
para, beside, and telos, end, and L. corculum,
a little heart.)
Paratellum. — The twelfth or penultimate segment
in insects. (Gr. para, and tellum, from telos,
the end.)
Paratype. — A specimen which has been compared
with the t^Jpe of a species. (Gr. para, and
typos, from typto, to strike.)
Parencyhma. — The soft tissues of organs, generally-
applied to that of glands. (Owen.) Applied
to the proper substance of viscera, excluding
connective tissue, blood-vessels, and other
accessory organs. (Huxley.) (Gr. para, and
engchuma, an infusion ; en, in, and cheo, to
pour.)
Parietes. — ^Walls ; the perpendicular sides of
honeycomb ; the sides of elevated bodies ;
the inside walls of any anatomical cavity.
(L. paries, a wall.)
Par 158
Pars basalis.* — fL. pars, a part, and basis, base or
foot.) See Cardo.
Partes oris. — The oral organs, or moutli parts, (L.
fars, a part, and oris, a mouth..)
Parthenogenesis. — Production by means of un-
impregnated ova. (Gr. parthenos, a virgin, and
gennao, to produce.)
Parthenogenetic. — Relating to parthenogenesis.
Partial segmentation. — Egg division ; where a
layer of germinal cells is formed at one side of
the egg or round the central yolk. (From L.
parti-, decl. stem of pars, a part, and segment,
from seco, to cut.)
Partite. — Divided to, or almost to, the base ;
pi. partita. (L. partiri, to divide.)
Parturition. — The period during which the female
is producing ova, or larvae, as in the case of
Coccidaj. (L. pario, partum, to bring forth.)
Patagium, pi. Patagia. — Two homy erectile plates
sometimes densely covered with hair, on the
prothorax of Lepidoptera. (L. patagium, a
gold edging or border on the tunic of a Roman
lady.) See Tegula.
Patagium. — ^A sausage-shaped body situated on
each side of the prothorax, in front of the first
pair of spiracles, of mosquitoes. (Christophers.)
(L.)
Patella. — A bowl or cup. (L.)
According to Straus it is named Branche transversale.
159 Ped
Patelliform. — Cup or bowl-like. (L. patella, and
forma.)
Patulous. — Spreading ; open ; having a spreading
aperture. (L. fatnlus, from pateo, to lie upon.)
Pearlaceous. — Having the appearance of a pearl.
(A.S. peed ; Fr. perle. — Low L. perula.)
Pecten. — Rigid, incurved setae, which arm the
exterior margin of the upper part of the base of
the maxillae, and the valvulse. (L. a comb.)
Pectinate. — Toothed ; resembling the teeth of a
comb. (L. pectin, stem of pecten, a comb.)
Pectinato-flmbricatae. — (Antennse). Being pectin-
ate, and fimbricate at the same time. (L.
pectin, and fimbria, a fringe.)
Pectines. — Two moveable processes fixed one on
each side, below the posterior legs, to the meta-
sternum. (From L. pectin.)
Pectiniformate. — (Antennae.) Having joints fur-
nished on one side with slender processes resem-
bling a comb. (L. pectin, and forma.)
Pectus. — " The breast " ; that portion of the
trunk which lies between the neck and the
abdomen, but which above is covered by the
elytra. (Knoch.) (L.)
Pedal. — Pertaining to the foot or leg. (L. pedalis,
belonging to the foot, from ped-, stem of pes,
foot.)
Pedalian. — Pertaining to the foot, or leg. (L. pes,
pedis, the foot.)
Ped 160
Pedicel. — The peduncle. (Fr, pedicelle, O.F.
pedicule, from L. pedis, a foot.)
Pedis. — PI. pedes. A foot, or leg. (L.)
Pedes natatorii. — Legs adapted to swimming. (L.
pedis, and tio, natum, to swim.)
Pedes spurii. — Spurious legs, prolegs. (L. pedes,
and spurius.) See propedes.
Pedes raptorii. — Legs adapted to the seizing of
prey. — (L. pedes, and raptor, from rapio, to rob.)
Pedicellate. — Supported by a pedicel. (L. pedi-
culus, a foot stalk, a pedicel.)
Pedicellus. — The second joint of the antennae. (L.
pediculus, a stalk.)
Peduncle. — A piece supporting an organ, or joining
one organ to another, like a neck. (Low L.
pedunculus, from pedis, a foot.)
Peduncle. — The smaller of the two stalks arising
from the trabecula and which support the calyx
of the mushroom bodies. (L. pedvnculus.)
Peduncular. — Pertaining to a peduncle.
Pedunculate. — Having a peduncle ; supported by,
or supporting a peduncle.
Pedunculate. — Having the podeon slender and
thread-like.
Pellucid, Pellucidate. — Coloured, but transparent ;
clear, transparent. (L. per, very, and lucidus,
clear.)
161 Pen
Peltate. — Target-shaped (Say.). (L. pelta, from
Gr. pelte, a shield.)
Pencil. — A long flexible hair. (L. penecillus, dimin.
of peneculus, from penis, a tail.)
Pencillate. — Possessing pencils ; when long flexible
hair is placed upon a thin stalk.
Pendent. — ^Hanging down. (Fr. ■pendant, hanging.)
Penecelli, Penieelli. — Long flexible hairs. (L.
penecillus [see pencil] a brush or pencil.)
Penicillate. — (Maxillae.) When the whole superior
process of the under jaw is clothed with hair.
Penieilli. — Small hairy appendages of the genitalia
of Ants attached to the tergite, or dorsal plate
of the tenth abdominal segment. These
organs are frequently used as diagnostic
characters for the classification.
Penicilliform. — Pencil-shaped.
Penis. — A portion of the male genitalia. It is an
evagination of the body-wall through which
the terminal portion of the seminal duct is
continued, and is capable of partial or complete
retraction when not in use ; in many insects it
may possess hard chitinous portions, and lies
hidden within the cloaca, from which it may be
protruded during copulation. (L.)
Pennaceous. — Feathered, like the web of a quill.
(L. penna, a feather.)
Pentamerous.^Having five joints. (Gr. pente,
five, and meros, a part.)
Pen 162
Penultimate. — The last but one. (L. pene, fcene,
almost, and ultimus, last.)
Per. — A Latin prefix denoting through, by, very,
over the whole extent.
Perfect. — Possessing all properties or qualities
necessary for its complete state ; complete in
all parts. (L. perfectus.)
Perfoliate. — Formed of joints which appear to be
strung together by a common thread. (L. per,
and folium, a leaf.)
Perf oratae. Perforate. — (Antennae.) When a portion
of each joint is dilated and flattened and the
remaining portion cylindrical, appears like a
thread on which the dilated parts are strung.
(L. per, and foro, to bore.)
Pergameneous. — ^Of a thin, tough, semi-transparent
substance, — parchment-like. (The term is
derived from Pergamos, in Mysia, where parch-
ment was invented.)
Peri-. — A Greek prefix signifying around, near.
Pericardial, Pericardian.— Relating to the peri-
cardium. fGr. peri, and kardia, the heart.)
Pericardial cells. — Small cells attached to the
suspensory filaments and muscles of the
circulatory system ; their function is not
exactly known. (Gr. peri, and kardia.)
Pericardial diaphragm. — A delicate perforated
membrane lining the lower surface of the peri-
cardium. (G. peri, and kardia ; dia, through,
and phragtna, an enclosure.)
163 Per
Pericardium. — The irregular chamber which is
bounded above by the upper body-wall, and its
muscles, and below by the pericardial diaphragm,
and in which the " heart " lies. (Gr. feri, and
hardia, the heart.)
Periopticon. — An object of retinal structure, con-
sisting of a series of rod-like pigmented nerve-
cells surrounded by small " chaplet-cells " with
a large nucleus, and connecting the nerve-fibres
which pass out through the perforated mem-
brane to the retinulae surrounding the eye-rods.
(Gr. peri, and optikos, pertaining to the sight.)
Peripheria. — The contour ; surface. (Gr. peri,
and phero, to bear.)
Peripneustic. — A term given to one of the inter-
mediate types between the holopneustic and
apneustic tracheal systems. When the pro-
thoracic and abdominal spiracles are open, while
the mesothoracic pair are closed or atrophied.
(Larvae of Coleoptera, Lepidoptera, Hymen-
optera, Neuroptera, Mecoptera, and Trichop-
tera.) (Gr. peri, and from pneuma air.)
Peristsethlum. — The Peristethium. That portion
of the postpectus anterior to the insertion of the
legs ; it extends laterally to the scapulae, and is
generally connected to the pectus by a mem-
brane (Say.)
Peristethium. The anterior central part of the
medipectus, lying in front of the sockets of the
intermediate legs. (Gr. peri, and stethos, the
breast.)
12
Per 164
Peris tomium. — The oral margin or border of the
mouth of Diptera, (Loew.) (Gr. feri, and
stoma, the mouth.)
Peritracheal membrane. — The ectotrachea. (Gr.
peri and trachys ; and membrane.)
Peritreme. — The small plate which is perforated by
the external opening of the spiracles directly
under the fore-wing. (Audouin.) (Gr. peri,
and trema, a hole.)
Peritrophic membrane. — A funnel-shaped fold
of membrane situated on the hinder end of the
proventriculus and enclosing its outlet, extend-
ing back like a tube to the anus. (Gr. j^eri, and
trepo, to turn.)
Perpendicular. — At right angles to the horizon.
(Gr. perpendiculmn, a plumb line.)
Perpendlculare. — (Head.) Observing the relations
of the head to the thorax ; the term is used when
its longitudinal diameter forms a right angle with
the axis of the body.
Persistent. — Permanent. (L. persisto, to persist.)
Petiolar. — Pertaining to a petiole. (L. petiolus,
a little stalk.)
Petiolate. — (Egg). Stalked ; placed upon a stalk.
(L. petiolus.)
Petiole. — A stalk. (F. petiole, a foot-stalk of a
leaf. L. pe'Aolum, ace. of petiolus, little stalk.)
Petiolule. — A small petiole.
165 Phy
Petiolus. — The footstalk ; a slender part by which
the abdomen of many Hymenoptera is united
to the trunk ; it includes the funiculus, and
foramen. (L.)
Phallus. — The male organ of generation. (Gr.
})h alios.)
Pharyngeal nerve. — Two small nerves arising from
each side of the frontal ganglion, extending
latero-ventrally to the lower portions of the
pharynx. (Hammar.) (From Gr. fharunyx,
the pharynx.)
Pharyngeal pump. — The antlia.
Pharynx. — The opening into the gullet ; it includes
the epipharynx and hypopharynx. (L. from
Gr. fharungx.)
Phial. — A little sac to receive fluid at the will of
the insect, by which the weight of the wing
is increased. (Gr. phiale, a small vessel, or
bottle.)
Phosphorescent. — Lucid ; emitting light in the
dark. (From L. phosphorus.)
Phragma. — The posterior margin of the prothorax
descending in front of the alitrunk. (Gr. an
enclosure.)
Phylogenetic. — Pertaining to the history of the
race. (Gr. phule, a tribe, and gennao, to bring
forth.)
Phytophagus. — ^Feeding on plants. (Gr. phyton,
a plant and phago, to eat.)
Pic 166
Piceous, Piceus. — Black with a greenish tint ; the
colour of pitch. (L. ficeus, black as pitch.)
Pigment. — The substance in which the cones or
pseudocones of the eye are buried, it forms two
layers, the iris pigment (iris tapetum) and the
inner retinal pigment. (L. pigmentum, from
pig-, root of jnngo, to paint.)
Piliferous, Piligerous. — Bearing hair ; covered with
hair. (L. pilus, hair, and few, and gero, to
bear.)
Pilose. — Covered with soft down or short hairs ;
hairy. (L. pilus, hair.)
Pinguis. — Naturally and proportionately plump.
{L. fat.)
Pinnate. — Having thorny processes, or stiff hairs.
Branching or cleft like a feather. (L. penna,
a feather.)
Pinnatifid.^ — With winged clefts. (L. penna.)
Pinnulate. — (L. penna.) See pinnate.
Pitchy. — Blackish-brown ; the term is used loosely.
(A.S. pic, and L. pix, pitch, tar.)
Plaga. — A long spot of irregular form, and colour.
(L. a bruise).
Plagate. — Possessing plagae.
Plane. — A surface destitute of elevations, depres-
sions and markings. (Fr. from Low L. plana,
a plane.)
167 Plu
Planta. — The first joint of the tarsus, (L. sole of
the foot.)
Plantula. — A minute accessory joint, sometimes
attached within the claws to the apex of the
migula ; to be seen in the stag-beetles.
(Diminutive of L. planta.)
Pleurae. — Lateral plates of the segment ; lateral
equivalents of the tergse. — The lateral surfaces
of the segments. (Gr. pleura, the side). See
Praepleura.
Pleural. — Pertaining to the lateral surfaces of the
segments. (Gr. pleura.)
Pleural region. — The region separating the upper
and ventral arcs, formed by the tergitcs and
sternites, of a segment.
Pleurites. — Another term for the pleurae. (Packard.)
Plicate. — Furnished with a fold , or folds ; like a
fan. (L. ;io&o, to fold.)
Plumbeus. — ^Lead-like in colour, of a blue-grey
colour. (L. plumbum, lead.)
Plumose, Plumous.— Feather-like ; feathery ;
resembling feathers. (L. pluma, a feather.)
Plumiliform. — Shaped like a feather or plume. (L.
pluma, and forma.)
Plump. — Fleshy ; swollen ; of a stout, solid nature ;
thick; bulky. (E, or O.L.G., M.E. plomp ;
plim, verb to swell out. O.L.G. plump, bulky,
thick.) See Pinguis.
Plu 168
Plumulose. — When the hairs branch out laterally
like feathers. (L. phmula, a little feather.)
Poculiform. — Cup-shaped. (L. poculnm, cup, and
forma, shape.) See Proculiform.
Podeon. — The sixth segment in insects. (Gr.)
Podical plates. — A pair of small plates situated at
the side of the posterior ventral anus.
(Theobald.) (L. fodicus, pertaining to a foot.)
Podothecae.— Leg-cases, that portion of the theca
enclosing the legs. (Gr. pons, fodus, a foot, and
theca, a case.)
Poisers. — Appendages in the place of hind wings,
originating directly beneath the callosity of the
metanotum. (O.F. poiser, to weigh.) See
Halteres.
Poison-glands. — The glands secreting the poison,
generally two in number connected by a more or
less simple duct to the poison-sac.
Poison-sac. — The bag or sac for the reception of
the poison secreted by the poison-glands. (Fr.
poison, from L. potionem, ace. of potio, a draught.)
Polar cells. — While the primitive-cell segmentation
is still in progress, before the formation of the
inner-layer, a " polar-cell " is separated from
the hinder pole of the egg. This by successive
halving divides into eight, which after the forma-
tion of the blastoderm, pass through it, and
divide into two groups, taking up positions on
either side of the hind gut, from these cells the
eggs or sperm cells of the developing insect
arise. (Gr. polos, a pole.)
169 Por
Polex. — The last dorsal segment of the abdomen.
(Gr. polos.)
Pollen-brushes. — The hairs situated on the
proximal or first joint of the tarsus of bees.
(L. very fine flour ; and F. brosse, brush.)
Pollex. — " An inch " ; the width of the thumb,
an obsolete measure for the determination of
the length of large insects. (L. the thumb.)
Polliniferous. — Formed for collecting the pollen
of plants ; the tarsi of many of the Hymeno-
ptera. (L. pollen, and fero, to bear.)
Pollinose. — Having yellow dust, like the pollen of
flowers. (L. pollen, fine flour.)
Politum. — Polished, shining. (L.politns, polished).
See Nitidum.
Poly. — ^Greek, many.
Polygonal, Polygonous. — Having many angles.
(Gr. poly, many, and gonia, an angle.)
Polymorphous. — Having various and many forms.
(Gr. poll, and morphe, shape.)
Porcate. — -Having several elevated longitudinal
parallel ridges ; formed in ridges. (L. porca,
a ridge.)
Porcate. — Possessing deep, broad sulcations.
(L. porca.)
Pore. — A minute orifice in the membranous surface
by which fluids are exhaled or absorbed ; a
small interstice between the molecules or
particles of bodies. (Gr. poms, a passage.)
Por 170
Pores. — Large isolated punctures. (Gr. poros.)
Porose. — Possessing pores. (Grr. poros.)
Poriform. — Resembling a pore. — (Gr. poros, and
forma, form.)
Porrect. — (Head.) In observing the relations of
the bead to the thorax ; the term is used when
it projects. Extending forth horizontally.
(L. porrigo, porrectum, to stretch forth.)
Post. — A Latin prefix signifying after, behind.
Post-antennal organ. — ^A curious and variably
shaped organ situated between the eyes and
antennae of the Collembola {Lipurce). Li
Lipura maritima, it is seen to be composed of
from seven to eight spaces or areas of colour,
which in the young individuals amount to as
many as twenty-two to twenty-four, and are
arranged like the seeds of the malvaceovs
plants. (Tullberg,* Laboulbene.) (L. post,
antenna, and Gr. ergon.)
Post-clypeus. — The posterior part of the clypeus.
(L. post, and clypeus.)
Post-costal nerve. — The second principal nerve of
the wing, and often the strongest. (L. post,
and costa, a rib, and Gr. neuron, a nerve.)
Post-dorsolum. — The intermediate piece between the
mesophragma and the post-scutellum. (L.
post and dorsum, back.)
Post-furca. — The internal descending process of the
metathorax. (L. post, and furca, a fork.)
* "Oni Skandinavesken Podurider," Upsala, 1869, p. 14.
171 Prae
Postnasus. — That part of the face immediately
contiguous to the antennae, that lies behind the
nasus, when distinctly marked out. (L. post,
and nasus, the nose.)
Post-pectUS. — The underside of the posterior
division of the alitruncus, which is divided into
the mesostethium, parapleurte, metasternum,
post-furca, and the opercula. (L. post, and
pectus, the breast.)
Post-pharyngeal glands. — Two groups of finger-
shaped salivary glands situated immediately
behind the pharynx, and opening into the
alimentary duct by a pair of tubular orifices.
(L. post, pharynx, and glans, a gland.)
Postretinal fibres. — The fibres arising from the
facets of the compound eye and which pass into
the ganglionic plate, which is united within by
the chiasmatic fibres of the external medullary
mass. (L. post, retina, and fihra, a fibre.)
Post-scutellum. — The fourth section of the upper
surface of the segment. (L. post, and scutum,
a shield, plate.)
Post-sternellum. — The fourth section of the lower
surface of the segment. (L. post, and sternum.)
Prai.— [See Pre.]
Prsepleura, Pleura, Pleurella, Post pleurella. — The
first, second, third, and fourth sections respec-
tively of the pleura. These portions are divided
by sutural lines, and are rarely distinguishable
in more than one segment of an insect. (L.
pre, and Gr. pleura, side.)
Prae 172
Praeputium. — The large spherical muscular mass
into which the ductus ejaculatorius passes.
Praescutellum, Praescutum. — The plate nearest the
head, in the supper surface of the segment
when it is divided into four pieces. (L. pre,
and scutelhim ; and scutum.)
Praesternum. — 'The plate nearest the head in the
lower surface of the segment when it is divided
into four plates. (L. fre, and sternum.)
Prasinous, Prosinus. — The colour of the leaves of
leeks ; light green inclining to yellow ; grass-
green. (Grr. prason, a leek.)
Pre-. — A Latin prefix signifying before, or prior
in space, time, or degree.
Prebasilaire. — The term applied to the basilaire
when it is sloped, and its anterior raised margin
swollen into a thick callosity. (L. pre, and
hasilairis.)
Premorse. — Having the end bitten off in appear-
ance, or splintery. (L. pre, and morsum, to
bite.)
Preocular (ant. prceocu lares). (Antennse). — Inserted
close to the front of the eyes. (L. pre, and
oculus, an eye.)
Primitive streak or band. — The formation of the
embryo in an elongated thickened region of the
blastoderm. (L. primus, first, and striga, a
furrow, a streak.)
Pro-. — A Latin prefix signifying before, fore, for-
ward, or forth.
173 Pro
Proalae. — The anterior or fore wings, arising from
the sides of the mesothorax ; they vary greatly
in composition, covering and form. (L. pro,
and ala, a wing.)
Proboscis. — A suctorial instrument for conveying
food to the mouth. (L. proboscis, a snout.)
Proboscis.— The oral instrument of Diptera, in
which the ordinary trophi are replaced by an
articulated sheath, terminated by the labella,
and containing one or more scapella covered by
a valve. (L. )
Procephalic lobes.— (Embryol.) The two flaps
formed by the first segments of the embryo,
dividing ; the segments being formed by the
primitive streak dividing by transversely im-
pressed lines into segments. (L. pro, and Gr.
kephale, the head.)
Procerebral bridge.— A band uniting the two
halves of the brain. (L. pro, and cerebrum.)
Procerebral lobes.— The two fused nerve lobes of
the procerebrum.
Procerebral mass.— The mass of nerve centres,
nerves, andganglia constituting theprocerebrum,
they are : the procerebral lobes ; optic ganglia ;
postretinal fibres ; ganglionic plate ; external
chiasma ; external medullary mass ; internal
chiasma ; internal medullary mass ; mushroom
bodies ; procerebral bridge, and the central
body.
Pro 174
Procerebrum. — ^The fore-brain composed of tlie
procerebral mass. (L. -pro, fore, and cerebrum,
brain.)
Process. — A projection, or any protuberance. (L.
'pro, before, and cedere, to go. Der. process,
mod. F. proces.)
Proctodseum. — The hind gut, comprising the small
intestine, colon, and rectum. (L.).
Proculiform. — Hollow and cylindrical, with a hemi-
spherical base, the sides at the top being
straight and not curved.
Procumbent. — Trailing ; prostrate ; lying flat.
(L. pro, and ciimho, to lie.)
Produced. — Drawn out, prolonged, extended,
exhibited. (L. pro, and duco, to draw or
lead.)
Productile. — Capable of being lengthened out.
(L. pro, and ductus.)
Prolegs. — Fleshy pediform organs, which serve
various larvae in place of legs. (L. propedes.)
Prominent. (Head.) — In observing the relations
of the head to the thorax ; the term is used when
they form one plane. (L. pro, and mineo, to
jut.)
Promuscis. — Rostrum, proboscis ; the oral instru-
ment of " flies." (L. pro, and mnsca, a fly.)
Promuscis. — The oral instrument of Hemiptera
in which the ordinary trophi are replaced by a
jointed sheath, covered above at the base by
175 Pro
the labrum, without labella at the end, and
containing four long capillary lancelets, and a
short tongue. It includes the vagina and
scapella. (L. fro, and musca, a fly ; apparently
the word fly is used for any insect that might
look like a fly.)
Prone. — When an object lies upon its belly. (M.F.
prone — L. pronuni, ace. of promis, not erect.)
Prone surface (Siiperficies) . — The (/wc?e/-surface.
Pronotum. — The upper surface of the prothorax.
Propedes. — The fore or anterior legs. (L.)
Propedes. (Larvae). — Ventral and anal legs, or
prolegs, (L.) See Prolegs.
Prophragma. — A thin partition which descends
from the anterior margin of the mesothorax
into the cavity of the trunk and separates the
anterior segment from the intermediate one.
(Gr. pro, and phragma, an enclosure.)
Propleura. — The two lateral surface^ of the pro-
thorax. (Gr. pro, and pleura, a side.)
Propneustic. — A term given to one of the inter-
mediate types between the holopneustic and
apneustic trachseal systems : — When only the
most anterior pair of spiracles are open. (Pupa
of Cidex, Coreihra, etc.) (L. pro, and Gr.
pneuma, air.)
Propodeon. — The fifth segment in insects. (L,
pro, and Gr. pous, from podns, foot.)
Pro 176
Propodeonis scutum. — The scutum of the propo-
deon. (L. propodeon, and scutum, a shield.)
Propodeum. — Ihe first abdominal segment, which
in Hymenoptera exclusive of the Phytophaga,
forms a part of the thorax. (L. 2)ro, and Gr.
pous, from podos, foot.)
Propolis. — A substance formed and used by bees in
the hives ; the product of resinous substances
of the buds of trees, etc. (Gr. pro, and polis,
a city.)
Propygidium. — Penultimate dorsal segment of the
abdomen, visible in certain Histeridse, etc., to
which it is applied. (L. pro, and Gr. pygidium.)
Prostheca. — A subcartilaginous process attached to
the inner side, near the base, of the mandibuLno ;
seen in some of the Coleoptera. (Gr. pro, and
theca, a case.)
Prosternum. — The under surface of the prothorax.
The central prominent ridge of the antepectus.
(L. pro, and sternum.)
Protellum. — The eleventh segment in insects.
(Gr. pro, before, and from telos, the end.)
Prothroacis cerebroida. — The second cerebroida.
(L. pro, and thorax, and from cerebrum, a brain.)
Prothroacis nervi dorsalis. — The two nerves
ascending to the back from the mesothoracis
cerebroida. (L. prothorax, and nervus, a nerve,
and dorsum, the back.)
177 Pro
Prothoracis scutum. — The scutum of the proto-
thorax. (Gr. protos, first, and thorax, and L.
scutum, a shield.)
Prothoracotheca. — The prothoracic-casc, that por-
tion of the theca enclosing the prothorax.
(Gr. protos, thorax, and theca, a case.)
Prothorax. — The second segment in insects ; the
first or anterior segment of the thorax. (L. — Gr.
protos, first, and thorax, the breast, breast-plate,
chest, etc.)
Protocerebral lobes. — The head nerve lobes situated
in front of the mouth. (Gr. protos, first ;
cerehron, the brain ; and lobos, a lobe.) See
Protocerebron.
Protocerebron. — The fore brain, consisting of the
central masses — the mushroom bodies, optic
trunk, and lobes, (Gr. protos, first, and
cerehron, the brain.)
Protopodite. — The first part of the maxilla. (Gr.
protos, first, and podos, a foot.)
Protuberant. — Projecting ; of any irregularity of
the surface. (L. protuherans, from protuhero,
to bulge out.)
Proventricular valvule. — The oesophageal valve. (?)
Proventriculus. — The fore-stomach ; it is very
muscular, being lined with chitin, which is
usually provided with numerous teeth arising
from the folds. These folds begin in the
oesophagus or crop, and end at the commence-
ment of the mid-intestine. (L. pro, and
ventriculus, the belly.)
Pro 178
Prozona. — The anterior portion of the pronotum
of the Elatidse, (L. fro, and zona, a belt.) See
Melazona.
Pruinose. — Covered with minute dust, as if frosted.
(L. pruina, hoar-frost.)
Prunus, Prunosus.— Reddish-blue, with a whitish
covering, like the bloom of ripe plums. (L.
pncnus, a plum tree.)
Pselaphotheca. — Palpi-cases, two conical processes
arising in front of the eyes of pupje ; that
portion of the theca enclosing the palpi. (Gr.
pselaphao, to feel {palpi-feelers), and theca,
a case.)
Pseudo. — A Greek prefix signifying false, or
spurious.
Pseudocone. — Eyes that have the four cone-cells
filled with transparent fluid, but are not fused
together to form one true cone. (Eyes of
Biptera.) (Gr. pseudo, and Jconos, a cone.)
Pseudonychia. — Spurious claws ; two stiff claw-like
bristles which terminate the plantula, (Gr.
pseudo, and onyx, the nail.)
Pseudotetramerous. — Having apparently four
joints, though in reality five are present. (Gr.
pseudo, tetra, four, and meros, a part.)
Pseudotrimerous. — Having apparently three joints,
though in reality four are present. (Gr. pseudo,
tri, three, and meros, a part.)
179 Pub
Pseudova. — Unimpregnated eggs which produce
young ; virgin ova, (Gr. pseudo, and L. ova,
eggs.)
Pterigostia.— " Wing bones," the nervures. (Gr.
pteri, a wing, and osteon, a bone.)
Pteropega. — The wing-sockets, situated on the
dorsohim. (Gr. pteron, a wing, peza, from pons,
the foot.)
Pterostigma. — The name given to the second costal
cell of the wing when it is opaque. (G. ptero,
a wing, and stigma, a mark.)
Pterothecae. — (Pupse.) The wing cases, that portion
of the theca enclosing the wings. (Gr. pteron,
a wing, and theca, a case.)
Pterygium. — Small wing-lobes seen upon the base
of the underwings. ex. Lepidoptera. (From
Gr. pteron, a wing.)
Pterygodes. — Latreille's term for the tegulse.
(From Gr. pteron.)
Pterygoid. — -Wing-like. (Gr. pteron, a wing, and
eidos, like.
Ptilinum. — A large bladder-like organ which is
pushed out through the frontal suture when
the adult is going to emerge from the puparium.
Pubescent. — Furnished with shining hairs or down.
(L. puhes, hair, Der. pubescence, sb. due to
pubescent-, stem of pres. pt. of pubescere, to
arrive at puberty.)
13
Pul 180
Pulmonaria. — The pulmonary spaces. (L.
fulmonarius, from pulmo, a lung.) See
Pulmonary space.
Pulmonary space. — Two longitudinal soft places on
each side of the back of the abdomen, which are
capable of tension and relaxation, and where
they exist, the dorsal spiracles are planted. (L.
fulmonarius.)
Pulverulent. — Dusty ; consisting of fine powder ;
(L. pulverulentus, from pulvis, pidveris, dust,
powder.) See Polinose.
Pulvilli. — Soft cushions on the underside of the
tarsi. (L. pulvinus, a cushion.)
Pulvinulus. — Soft balls at the ends of the tarsi.
(L. pulvinus.)
Puncto-Striatus. — Punctured longitudinal straight
lines. (L. pungo, punctum, to prick, and
stria, a furrow.)
Punctum. — A spot. (L.)
Puncture. — A small depression on the surface,
usually round. (L. punctura, a prick, a puncture.)
Punctate. — Furnished with punctures. (L. punctura.
Punctate-striate. — Rows of punctures imitating
and taking the place of striae, opposed to
striate-pimctate, with loose punctured striae.
(L. punctum, and stria, a furrow.)
Punctation, Punctuation, Puncturation. — Covered
with punctures ; possessing punctures. (L.
punctura.)
181 Pup
Punctiform. — Possessing a small impression or
fovea, larger than an ordinary puncture. (L.
punctum, a spot, and forma, form.)
Punktsubstanz. — The fibrillar substance composing
the calyces of the mushroom bodies. (Kenyon.)
Puniceus. — 'Bright red with a violet tint. (L. red,
reddish.)
Pupa. — The third stage of an insect's life ; the
chrysalis stage, the apparently torpid state
before an insect assumes its wings. (L. pupa,
a chrysalis. L. pupa, a girl, hence undeveloped
insect.)
Pupae adhaerense. — Adherent pupae ; pupae which
hang perpendicularly with their heads downward.
(L. pupa, and ad, and hwreo, hcesum, to stick.)
Pupas angulares. — Pupae possessing a process like
a pyramid, or nose, on the back. (L. pupa,
and angulus, an angle.)
Pupae conicae. — Conical pupae in contra-distinction
to angular pupae. (L. pupa, and conicus,
conical.) See Pupae angulares.
Pupae contignae. — Bound pupae ; pupae which
remain upright against a vertical object, and
supported thus by a delicate filament passed
transversely across the thorax. (L. pupa,
and contigno, to bind.)
Pupae custodiatae. — Guarded pupae ; pupae which
are incased, but the cocoon remains partially
open. (L. pupa, and custos, a keeper.)
Pup 182
*Pupae excaratae. — Excarate or sculptured pupa ;
pupte in whicli the limbs of the perfect insect are
observed to lie free, though still closely attached
to the body. (L. pupa ; ex, out, and caro,
fesh.) See Mumise pseudonymphse.
Pupae folliculatae. — Incased pupae ; pupre which
repose in cases artificially prepared by the
larvae. (L. pupa, and follis, a bag.)
Pupae larvatae. — Masked pupse, pupse whose general
enclosure is a horny case, but upon which the
different parts of the future insect are traced
in lines. (L. pupa, and larva, a mask.)
Pupae nudae. — Naked pupse ; pupae which freely
lie, hang, or are in no way fastened or attached
in their particular element. (L. pupa, and
nudus naked.)
Pupae obtectae coarctatae. — Coarctate and obtected
pupae ; pupae which are closed in a firm, egg-
shaped, corneus case, and which do not in the
least indicate the parts of the perfect insect.
The surrounding case is the dried skin of the
larva, and the true pupa lies inclosed beneath it.
(L. pupa ; ob., and tectum, to cover. ) See
Obtect pupae.
Pupae subterraneae. — Subterraneous pupae ; pupae
which pass this period of their life buried under-
ground. (L. pupa; sub, under, and ^erra, the
earth.)
* Mumia, so called by Lamarck.
183 Pyg
Pupal sac. — The thin, semi-transparent membrane
enveloping the head and thorax of the pupae of
Anoj)heles maculi/pennis. (Nuttall and Shipley.)
(L. pupa, and sac.)
Puparium. — The secretionary covering of many
Coccidse. The last larval skin which, in the
case of Diptera, protects the pupa. (L. pupa.)
Pupation. — The period occupied in changing from
the larva or nymph into the imago. The third
stage of an insect's life ; the period of histology.
(L. ])i(pa.)
Pupil, Pupilla.^ — The central spot of the ocellus.
(L. pupillus.)
Pupiparous. — Bringing forth pupje. (L. pupa, and
pario, to bring forth.)
Purpureal. — Purple. (Gr. purpura.)
Purpureus. — (Gr. purpura.) See Puniceus.
Pustule. — A point of large circumference. (L.
pustula, a blister, pimple, etc.)
Pustulate, Pustulosus, Pustulous.— Covered with
pustules ; jDoc-like. (L. pustula.)
Pygidium. — The last dorsal segment of the
abdomen. (Gr. pygidion, dimin. from pvge, the
the rump.)
Pygidium. — A horny chitinous organ of very
variable shape, situated between the last dorsal
and ventral sclerites ; between the branches of
the forceps of the Elatidse.
184 Pyg
(Coccidge.) — The compound terminal segment
of the Diaspinae and Conchaspinse ; the last
ventral segment. (Gr. pygidion.)
Pygofer. — The compound terminal segment of the
abdomen of the Homoptera.
Pyramidal, Pyramidale, Pyramidate. — Resembling a
pyramid in shape ; angular. (L. 'pyramis,
a pyramid.)
Pyramidate fascia. — 'An angled fascia. (L. pyramis,
and fascia.)
Pyriform, Pyriforme. — Pear-shaped. (L. pyrum,
a pear, and forma.)
Qua. — Latin adjective meaning as being.
Quadrate.^ — Square. — (L. quadratus, square, from
quatuor, four.)
Quadri. — In composition indicates four, i.e. quadri-
maculate, with four spots.
Quadricapsular. — Having four capsules. (L.
quadri, four, and capsula, a capsule.)
Quadridentate. — Having four teeth. (L. quadri,
and dens, a tooth.)
Quadrimaculate. — Possessing four maculae. (L.
quadri and macula, cb, a spot.)
Quadripartite. — Divided into four parts to the
base (L. quadri, and pars, a part.) See
Partite.
Quadripinnate. — With four feather-like branches,
or clefts. (L. quadri, and penna, a feather.)
185 Itad
Quadrivalvate, Quadrivalvula. — Four-valved. (L.
quadri, and valvce, a folding-door.)
Radial cellule. — A portion of the membrane of the
wing, situated near the apex, inchided between
the exterior margin and a nervure which
originates at the carpus and passes, with various
degrees of curvature, towards the apex. (From
L. radius, a ray, and cella, a cell.)
Radial nervure. — A radiating or cross nervure of
the wing. (L. radius, and Gr. neuron, a nerve,
cord.)
Radiate. — When a dot, spot, etc., appears to throw
off rays ; ex. the large blue area common to the
wings of Papilio. (L. radius.)
Radicle. — The basal joint of the antennae. (Fr.
from L. radix, a root.)
Radicula. — The radicle. The basal joint of the
antennae (Say). (L. a small root.)
Radio-medial nerve. — A transverse or cross-nervure
of the wing connecting the radial and medial
nerve systems. (L. radius, medius, the middle,
and nerve.)
»
Radius. — The area lying between the costal cell
or area, and the media of the wing. (L. a ray.)
Radius. — The first nervure of the exterior edge of
the superior wing ; it extends from the base to
the carpus, and is separated from the cupitus,
. by a membrane. (L.)
Ram 186
Ramosse. — (Antennae). Wlien setaceous or monili-
form, but having long branches from several of
tlie joints. (L. ramosus, full of branches.)
Ramose. — Branching ; branched ; possessing
branches ; resembling branches. (L. ramosus.)
Raptorial, Raptorious. — Adapted for seizing and
devouring prey. (L. raptor, a robber, from
rapio, to rob.)
Re-. — A Latin prefix, signifying back.
Receptacula ovorum. — Portion of the female
genitalia, the receptacle holding the eggs or
ova. (L. receptaculum, and ovum.)
Reclivate. — Curved in a convex, then in a concave
line. (L. re, and clivus, a projection, a hill.)
Recondite. — (Aculeus.) — Concealed within the
abdomen, seldom exposed to view. (L. re, and
condo, to put together.)
Rectate. — Straight ; s.traightly upright. (L.
rectus, straight.)
Rectigrade. — Larvae which have sixteen legs, and
can walk with a rectilinear body. (L. rectus,
and gradus, a step.) See Geometrse.
Rectum. — The short dilated terminal part of the
intestines connecting with the anus. * (L.)
See Intestines.
Recurrent nerve. — A single median nerve cord
arising from the caudal border of the frontal
ganglion, extending back beneath the supra -
oesophageal ganglion to the vagus, or ventricular
ganglion. (L. re, and curro, to run.)
187 Rep
Recurvate, Recurved. — Bent or bowed backwards.
(L. re, and ciirvus, curved.)
Recurvate. — Bowed, or bent downward. (L. re,
and curvus.)
Recuspine. — -Having the points in a backward
direction. (L. re, and cuspis, a point.)
Reflex. — Bent up, opposed to deflex. (L. re, and
fecto, fectmn, to bend.)
Reflexed. — Having raised margins. (L. re, and
flecto, flectum.)
Remiform. — Oar-sliaped. (L. remus, an oar, and
forma.)
Remiped. — With oar-shaped feet ; ex. aquatic
insects whose legs serve as oars. (L. remus,
and pes, foot.)
Remote. — Further removed than distant ; not near,
(L. remotus, from removeo, to remove.)
Reniculus. — A small kidney-shaped spot of colour.
(L. renis, a kidney.)
Reniform. — Having the form or shape of the kidneys.
(L. renes, kidneys, and forma form.)
Repand. — Cut into very slight sinuations, so as to
run in a serpentine direction ; having an
uneven sinuous margin. (L. re, and pando, to
spread.)
Repandous. — Bent upward ; crooked. (L. re,
and pando.)
Rep 188
Replicate. — Refolded, doubled back or down,
capable of being folded back. (L. re, and flico,
to fold.)
Resilient. — ^Having tbe property of springing back.
(L. resilio, to leap back.)
Respiratory nerves. — The lateral brandies arising
from the median nerve and extending laterally-
over the nerves of the central or main nervous
system. (L. respiro, to breathe, from re, again,
and spiro, to blow ; and nerve.)
Resuspinate. — Upside down ; horizontally reversed.
(From L. re, and suscito, to raise.)
Retecious. — Resembling network. (L. rete, a net.)
Reticular. — Having the form of network. (L.
reticulum, a little net.)
Reticulate. — Covered with a network of lines
or cross striae ; netted ; resembling network.
(L. reticulatus, from reticulum.)
Reticulate. — (Egg.) Sculptured. (L. reticulatus
a net.)
Reticulose, Reticulated. — Having a number of
minute impressed lines which intersect one
another like the meshes of a net. (L. reticulatus.)
Retina. — A retiform expansion of the optic nerve
of the eye, which receives the impressions con-
veyed through the transparent facets, cones, and
rods, and gives rise to vision. (L. retina, so
called because it resembles network. Coined
from reli — for rete, a net.)
189 Ret
Retinal. — Pertaining to the retina. (L. retina.)
Retinaculum. — Horny movable scales with which
the spicula are furnished, serving instead of
muscles to prevent it being darted out too far.
(L. a stay ; from retino, to hold back, and
acvleus, a sting.)
Retinula. — Elongate nerve-cells in the structure of
the eye. (L. retina.)
Retracted (retractum) . — (Head.) When it is con-
cealed as far as the brow within the thorax.
(L. re, traho, tractum, to draw back.)
Retractile. — Capable of being produced and with-
drawn. (L. retractum.)
Retractile. — (Head.) When a concealed head can
be pushed forwards at the will of the insect.
(L. re, and traho, to draw.)
Retractores ventriculi. — The delicate retractor
muscles which assist in supporting the alimen-
tary canal. (L.)
Retractum.— (Head.) [See Eetracted.]
Retro. — A Latin prefix signifying backwards.
Retrorsum. — (Direction.) Backwards ; in a back-
ward direction. (L.)
Retrose. — Backward ; in a backward direction.
(L. retro.)
Retuse. — Possessing blunt impressions, as if beaten
into the surface. (L. re, and from tundo,
tusum, to beat.)
Rev 190
Reverse. — When an object is viewed with the anus
towards you. (M.E. reuers (revers). — O.F.
revers. — L. reuersus, lit. turned backwards.
L. re-, back, and uertere, to turn.)
Reviviscence. — The awakening from torpidity, the
restoration from suspended animation. (L.
reviviscens, from revivisco, to come to life again,
to revive.)
Revoluted. — Rolled or curled back. (L. re, and
from voluio, to roll.)
Rhabdites. — The three pairs of slender non-
articulated tubercles constituting the ovipositor.
(Grr. rhahdos, a rod.)
Rhabdom. — The nerve rod supporting the apex
of the blunt crystalline cone of the eye. (Gr.
rhabdos.)
Rhabdomeres. — The sections of the rhabdom.
(From Gr. rhahdos.)
Rhabdopoda. — The genital claspers. (Packard.)
(Gr. rhahdos, and pod, pedis, a foot.)
Rhinarium. — The nostril-piece ; the space between
the anterior margin of the nasus and the labrum.
This is remarkable in some Lamellicorn beetles,
as Anoplognathus, Leach. (Gr. rhis, rhinos,
the nose.)
Rhomboid, Rhomboidal. — Quadrilateral with the
sides equal, but two opposite angles acute and
two obtuse. Lozenge-shaped. (Gr, rhonihos,
from rhenibo, to whirl round.) See Lozenged.
191 Ros
Rigid. — Hard, which does not bend or yield to
pressure ; stiff, not pliant ; inflexible. (L.
rigeo, to be stiff.)
Rimose, Rimous.— Chinky, resembling the bark of
a tree. Having a number of minute, narrow,
and nearly parallel excavations, which run into
each other. (L. rimosus, from rhna, a cleft.)
Rivose.— When furrows do not run in a parallel
direction, and are rather sinuate ; marked with
sinuate furrows. (L. rivus, a stream.)
Rod (of the eye).— [See Rhabdom,]
Rorulent. — Like dew-drops. (L. ros, roris, dew.)
See Polinose, and Pulverulent.
Rorulent. — Covered with a bloom, like that of a
plum, which may be rubbed off. (L. rorulentvs,
from ros, roris.)
Rosaceous. — (Scent.) A smell of roses. (L. rosa,
a rose.)
Roseous, Roseus.— Rose colour. (L. rosa.)
Rostellum. — The oral instruments of Pediculus,
and some other Aptera, in which the ordinary
trophi are replaced by an exarticulate retractile
tube, which controls a retractile siphuncle.
It includes the tubulus, and siphunculus.
(From L. rostrum, a beak, mouth.)
Rostral filaments. — The four hair-like processes
which together form the sucking-tube or
sucking mouth of the Coccidse. (L. rostrum, and
filum, a thread.)
Ros 192
Rostrate. — In the form of a rostrum. (L. rostrum.)
Rostrulum. — The oral instrument of Aphaniptera
(Pulex L.), in which the ordinary trophi are
replaced by a bivalve beak, between the valves
of which there appear to be three lancets. It
includes the laminae, scalpella, and lingula.
(L. rostrum.)
Rostrum. — Prolongation of the head between the
eyes to a nose or beak. (L. a mouth.) See
Proboscis.
Rostrum. — The upper part of the mouth of
Coccidse, from which spring the rostral filaments.
(L.)
Rotative, Rotatory.— (Motion.) When capable of
turning wholly round, describing a circle. (L.
rota, a wheel.)
Rotundate. — When the margins pass gradually
into each other, and do not meet in sharp angles.
(L. rotundus, round.)
Ruber. — Clear unmixed red. (L. red.)
Rubescent. — Possessing a rose-coloured pubescence.
(From L. ruheo, to be red.)
Rubineous. — (Splendour.) The red splendour of
the ruby. (From L. ruber.)
Rubrican. — A bay or gray-black colour. (L. ruber,
red.)
Rudimentary. — Undeveloped. (L. rudimentum.)
Rufescent. — Somewhat reddish. (L. rufus, red.)
193 Sal
Rufose, Rufous. — A brownish-red colour. (L.
rufus.)
Rufus. — Coppery in colour. (L.)
Rugged. — When a surface shows a raggedness or
roughness due to mucros, spines, and tubercles
being intermixed. (M.E. rugged.)
Rugose, Rugous. — Wrinkled ; full of wrinkles.
(L. rugosus, full of wrinkles, adj. from niga, a
wrinkle.)
Rugosissimus. — Very uneven. (Ti.)
Rugulose. — Slightly wrinkled. (L. ruga)
Rumules. — Teat-like fleshy protuberances observ-
able on the bodies of various larvse. {Kirby
and Spence. (L. ruma, a teat.)
Rursus. — (Direction). — Backwards. (L. rursus,
backwards.) See Antrursum.
Rypophagous. — Filth-eating. (Gr. rwpos, filth,
and fhago, to eat.)
Sac. — A small bag or bladder. (L. saccus, a bag.)
Saccate. — Gibbous, or inflated towards one end.
(L. saccus.)
Sagittse. — The inner pair of forceps of the Hymen-
opterous genitalia, lying between the stipites.
(L. sagitta, an arrow.)
Sagittate. — Shaped like the head of an arrow. (L.
sagitta.)
Salebrous, Salebrosa. — Eough, rugged. (L. salebra,
an uneven road.) See Rugged.
Sal 194
Saliva. — Fluid excreted by the salivary glands.
(L.)
Salivary glands. — A thin, leaf -like mass composed
of two large lobes, and a thin, smaller lobe
situated on either side of the gullet. (L. saliva,
the fluid excreted by the salivary glands, and
glans, an acorn.)
Salivary nerves. — Two thread-like nerves arising
from the caudo-lateral border of the oesophageal
ganglion, entering the prothorax, where they
turn and branch ofE to the sides. (L. saliva,
and nervi, a nerve.)
Saltatorial. — ^Adapted for leaping ; possessing the
ability to leap. (L. saltatorivs, from saltator,
a dancer.)
Saltatorial appendage. — The great appendage,
attached, in most cases, to the penultimate
segment of the Collembola, and consists of a
basal segment, and two branches, which are
sometimes two-jointed, and sometimes of a
single piece only. The appendage is usually
turned forwards, the basal portion reaching as
far forward as the catch.
Sanguine. — Having the colour of blood. (L.
sanguis, blood.)
Sanguineous.— Blood-like in colour. (L. sanguis.)
Sanguinivorus. — Subsisting on blood. (L. sanguis,
and voro, to devour.)
195 Sea
Saprophagous.— Feeding on putrid animal and
vegetable substances. (Gr. safros, putrid, and
phago, to eat.)
Saprophitic. — Living on dead or decaying matter.
(Gr. sapros.)
Saprophyte. — That which lives on dead or decaying
vegetable matter. (Gr. sapros, and phyton, a
plant.)
Sarcolemma. — The thin transparent sheath-like
membrane surrounding the muscle-fibres.
(Newman.) (Gr. sarx, flesh, and lemma, a scale,
that which is peeled off.)
Sarcophagous. — Feeding on flesh. (Gr. sarx, and
phago, to eat.)
Saturatus. — Implies a colour is deep and full.
(L. satur, full.)
Scabbed, Scabby. — Possessing roughnesses ; rough.
(L. scdbo, to scratch.)
Scaber. — Covered with an irregular rugosity. (A.S.
scceh ; from L. scabo, to scratch.)
Scabrous. — With small raised dots; rough, like a
file ; rough, rugged ; having sharp points.
(L. scabo.)
Scale. — The secretionary covering of various coccids.
Used also as a general term for scale-insects.
Scales. — Small thin variously shaped mem-
braneous or horny outgro^vths, or modifications
of the cuticle. The scales of the Culicidae vary
much in shape, and are of great importance,
14
Sea 196
for the classification of this group of Diptera is
chiefly based upon the differences of the
scales, and their positions upon the body.
(M.E. scale.~0.¥. escale.—O.U.G. scala.— A.S.
scealu, scalu, shell, husk, scale.)
Scalloped. — Having the edge marked by rounded
hollows, without intervening angles. (M.E.
skalop. — O.F. escalope, a shell. Allied to scale.
Der. verb, to cut an edge into scallop-like
curves.)
Scalpella. — The lancets, a pair of instruments
more slender than the cultelli, found in the
structure of the haustellum. (L. scalpellum,
dimin. of scalprum, a knife.)
Scansorlal. Adapted to climbing. (L. scansum,
to climb.)
Scape, Scapus. — The first joint of the antennae,
it includes the bulbug. ^L. scapus, a shaft.)
Scapella. — The lancets ; four pieces adapted for
perforating the food, which, when united, form
a tube for sucking purposes. The upper pair
represent the mandibulse, and the lower the
maxillae. (L.)
Scaphiform. — Boat-shaped. (Gr. shapke, anything
hollow {skaph — ^boat-shaped), a.nd forma, shape.)
Scapulae, Scapularia. — Small plates situated on
either side of the peristethium exteriorly, and
which are sometimes soldered to it. (Knoch.)
(L. scapula, the shoulder plate or blade.)
197 SCO
Scelerites, Sclerites. — The chitiuous plates constitu-
ting the hard surface of an insect. The
chitinous plates into which certain parts of the
external skeleton (e.g., the mesonotum of
Coleoptera) are divided. (Gr. sJceleros, hard.)
Sclerites of the hypopharynx. — (Hymenoptera).
Two narrow sclerites extending from the oral
groove, close to the articulation of the cardines,
do^vii to the base of the mentum, passing between
the maxillae, to whose basal membrane they
appear to be attached. (Saunders.)
Scolopal body. — The chitinous cone or rod secreted
by the chordotonal organs and retained in the
crytoplasm. (Scale) .
Scopa. — A small brush-like appendage, or variation
of the surface markings ; the hair of the brush
being short, stifi, and of equal length. (L. a
brush, broom.)
Scopate. — Covered with scopse. — (L. scopa, a brush
or broom.)
Scopiferous. — (Antennae.) Possessing a thick brush
of hair upon some place or part of its structure.
(L. scopa ; and jero, to bear.)
Scopiform. — In the form of a brush. (L. scopa,
and forma, form.)
Scopiped. — When the pulvilli or pulvinuli are so
covered with hair as to apjDcar brush-like.
(L. scopa, and pes, a foot.)
SCO 198
Scoriaceous. — Ash-like in colour ; when the granula-
tions of the surface resemble ashes. (Gr. scoria,
dross, ashes.)
Scorpionidse. — A family of Arachnoida, including
scorpions, etc. (F. — L. — Gr.) (F. scorpion. —
L. scorpionem, ace, of scorpio, the same as
scorpius. — Gk. skorpios, a scorpion.)
Scriptus. — Lettered, marked, with characters
resembling letters, (L. from scribo, to write.)
Scrobes. — Lateral furrows on the rostrum, holding
the base of the antennae, when at rest. (L.
scrohs, a trench.)
Scrobiculate. — Pitted ; having the surface covered
with hollows ; with deep round pits. (L.
scrohiculus, a little ditch.) See Foveolate.
Scrotiform. — Purse-shaped, (L. scrotum, a bag, a
purse, and forma, shape.)
Sculpture. — Modifications of the surface. (L.
sculpo, sculpUim, to carve.)
Sculpture. — (Pupse,) (L, sculpo, sculptum.) See
Pupae exaratae.
Scuta. — Corneous plates on the segments. (L.
scutum, a shield,)
Scutate. — Covered with large flat scales. (L.
scutatus, from scutum.)
Scutcheon. — The scutellum. (From L. scutum.)
Scutel. — The scutellum (Say.) (L. scutum.)
199 Sec
Scutellary. — Pertaining to the scutellum. (L.
scutum.)
Scutellate. — Divided into surfaces like little plates
(L. scutella, a salver.)
Scutellum. — The third section of the upper surface
of a segment, very prominent on Ihe thorax,
especially in Coleoptera of which it is the only
visible portion of the mesonotum, (From L.
scittum.)
Scutiform. — Having the form of a shield, or plate.
(L. scutum, and form, shape.)
*Scutum. — The upper or dorsal surface of a segment.
The plate lying between the prsescutum and
scutellum on the upper surface of a segment when
it is divided into four pieces. (L. a shield.)
Second maxillae. — The labium.
Secretion. — Matter produced by the various glands
of the body. (L. secretus, set apart ; pp. of
secernere, to separate. Der. secrete, verb, from
L. secretus ; secret-ion.)
Secretionary covering. — That part of a Diaspid
puparium covering the exuviae.
Sectores COCOnis. — A cocoon-breaker, of the attacine
moths, a pair of large stout spines, one on each
side of the thorax, at the base of the forewings,
and provided with five or six teeth on the
cutting edge. (L. sector, a cutter, and coconis.)
Securiform. — Having the form of an axe. (L.
securis, an axe, and forma, form.)
• The scutellum of some authors.
Sec 200
Securi palpata. — Palpi which have the last joint
broadly triangular, and which hangs by a point
to the preceding joint. (L. securus, from se,
free, and cura, care, and palpa, a jointed feeler).
Segmentation nucleus. — The nucleus formed by
the union of the male pronucleus with the
female pronucleus. (L. segmentum, a piece cut
ofE, — secare, to cut ; nucleus, from mix, a nut.)
Segments. — The great inosculating joints of the
body. (L. segmentum, from secare, to cut.)
Semen. — The seed or prolific fluid of males ; sperm ;
seminal fluid or spermatozoa ; the secretion of
the testes. (L. seed.)
Semi. — A Latin prefix signifying half.
Semiglobate, Semiglobose. — Having the form of
half a globe ; semi-spherical. (L. semi, half,
and globus, a globe, sphere, etc.) Semiglobosum,
Hemispherical.
Seminal tubes, or pouches. — Several tubes or
pouches situated at the end of the vas deferens.
(L. semen, seed.)
Seminal vesicles. — [See Sperm vesicles.]
Septum. — A division separating two cavities.
(L. an inclosure.)
Septula. — The lesser ridges and partitions raised
on the surfaces of the metaphragma, and
on those of other parts of the cavities of
the trunk for the attachment of muscles. (L.)
201 Ses
Serjaceous. — Possessing a silk-like gloss, usually
due to tlie presence of minute dense hairs.
(L. sericum, silk.)
Sericate, Sericatus, Sericeous.— Covered with soft,
short, thick, silky down, resembling silk or satin,
in splendour. (L. sericum.) See Holosericeous.
Serosa. — The outer membrane continuous with
the blastoderm which protects the developing
embryo. (From L. serum.)
Serrate, Serrulate. — Notched on the edge like a
saw. (L. serra, a saw.)
Serriform. — Saw-like ; possessing notches, markings,
etc., like the teeth of a saw. (L. serra, and
forma)
Serrulate. — Finely serrate, having very minute
teeth or notches, (L. serra.)
Sesqui. — -A Latin prefix signifying a whole and a
half.
Sesquialter. — One and a half. (L.)
Sesquialterous ocellus. — An eye of colour Avith a
smaller one near it, which is called sequiocellus.
(L. sesqui, and alter, another.)
Sesquialterous fascia. — When both wings are tra-
versed by a continued fascia. (L. sesqui ;
alter, and fascia.)
Sesquiocellus. — A large ocellus including a smaller
one. — (L. sesqui, and ocellus, an eye.)
Sesquitertial. — Occupying the fourth part. (L.
sesqui, and tertivs, third.)
Ses 202
Sesquitertious fascia. — When a wing or elytrum
contains a fascia, and the third of a fascia.
(L. sesqui, and tertius, third, and fascia.)
Sessile. — Without a notch, or stalk. (L. sessilis,
that stands fLrmly.)
Seta. — A long outstanding bristle or hair. (L. a
bristle.)
Setaceous. — Gradually tapering to the tip. Like
a bristle. (L. seta.)
Setiferous, Setiform, Setigerous, Setose.— Set with,
or bearing setae.
Setiform. — Bristle-shaped. (L. seta, and form,
shape.)
Setiformis. — When the central lobe of a trifid
lingula is very long, and appears to resemble a
bristle. (L. seta, and forma.)
Setigerae. — (Aiitennse.) When the basal joints
are large, and the remainder form into a kind
of bristle. (L. seta, and gero, to bear.)
Setulose. — With truncated setae. (Dimin. of L.
seta.)
Shadow. — (M.E. shade, shadwe.) See Umbra.
Shagreened. — Covered with closely set roughnesses
or unevennesses, like a shark's teeth, giving the
appearance of rough-grained leather. (F. —
Turkish. F. chagrin. This leather was orig.
made of the skin of the back of the horse.
Turk, saghri, saghri, shagreen.)
203 Sim
Shank. — The tibia (Dan. shanJc. Swed. shank, a
bone of the leg. Der. skink.) See Tibia.
Sheath. — An organ generally pertaining ;;o the
instrumenta suctoria. (A.S. sceath.)
Shellac. — ^A secretion formed by insects (coccidse)
which is of a glutinous nature. Valuable in
the manufacture of hats. Used for varnishes,
sealing wax, lacquer work, etc. (A.S. scell, and
Pers. lac.
Sigma. — The name of the Greek letter 2, a-, §,
equal to the English S.
Sigmoidal. — S-shaped, curved like the Greek sigma.
Lanceolate and concave on one side at the base,
and on the other side at the apex. (Gr. sigma,
and eidos, like.)
Signatures. — Markings (of colour chiefly) upon a
surface, resembling in some degree letters and
characters. (L. signatura, from signo, to mark,
sign, etc.)
Signate. — Marked with signatures. — (L. signo.)
Simple. — (Anteimse.) The term used when a
capitate antennae is so formed by one joint only.
[See Compound in contra-distinction.] (L.
simplex, one fold, from semel, once, and flico
to fold.)
Simple (simplex). — With no unusual addition or
modification.
Simple ocellus.— When the eye of colour consists
only of an iris and pupil. (L. simplex and
ocellus.)
Sin 204
Sinciput. — The middle head or frons, Nitzch's
term for the frons. (L. semi, half, and caput,
the head.)
Sinuate. — Having large curved breaks in the margin
resembling bays. (L. sinus, a hollow, a bay,
etc.)
Sinuate. — Slightly waved. (L. sinus.)
Sinuato-undulate. — When fasciae, strigse, lines,
etc., curve into obtuse sinuses. (L. siniio, to
bend, curve, and undnla, dimin. of unda, a
wave.)
Sinuatus.- — Sinuate ; a margin with a rounded
incision. (L. sinus.)
Sinus. — A hollow, a bay, a cavity ; a fistula, a
groove. A curved break in an otherwise
straight margin. (L.)
Siphon.- — The respiratory tube of the mosquito
larvae. It is a more or less simple tube, but
varies considerably in shape, according to the
larvae. — Two trachea run through the siphon and
and feed the main tracheal system of the body ;
the end being provided with valved and
guarded openings. (Gr. siphon, a tube.)
Siphuneles. — The cornicles.
Siphunculus. — The siphuncle ; the real instrument
of suction, which when unemployed is retracted
within the tubulus. (Gr. siphuncule, dimin. of
siphon.)
Siphunculate. — Possessing a siphon, or tube, as a
valve. (Gr. siphon.)
205 Spe
Smaragdinus, Smaragdine. — An intensely bright
gold-green colour, like tlie emerald in colour.
(L. smaragdus, emerald.)
Solea. — The sole, the underside of the tarsus ; it
includes the pulvilli. (L. the sole of the foot.)
Solenaria. — The two lateral sub-cylindrical air-tubes
of the antlia. (Gr. solen, a pipe, or tube.)
Solid. — One mass, having no vacant interstices.
(li. solidiis.)
Somite. — A segment.
Sparsate, Sparse. — Scattered ; spread irregularly,
and at a distance from each other. (L. sfarsns,
from spargo, to scatter.)
Spatha. — Organs of the Hymenopterous female
genitalia, which lie over the base of the stipites
and the sagittae, and between which the int re-
mittent organ is inserted. (L. a broadsword.)
Spathulate. — Narrow and flat at the base and
enlarged towards the apex. (L. sjMtha.)
Sperm vesicles. — The seminal vesicles ; vessels
containing the spermatozoa. (Gr. sperma,
seed, and L. vesica, a bladder.)
Spermatheca. — ^A more or less heart-shaped pro-
tective sac or pouch, situated upon the dorsal
wall of the vagina and opening by a narrowish
neck into the oviduct ; it functions as a
protective case for the semen. (Gr. sperma,
and tJieca, a case.)
Spe 206
Spermatheca. The outer covering membrane of
tlie spermatozoa. (Gr. sperma, and theca.)
Spermatoblasts, Spermatids. — Sperm-cells formed
by the spermatocytes dividing into two and
then four. (Gr. sferma, and hlastos, a bud.)
Spermatocysts.— The hollow globes formed by the
spermatospores dividing. (Gr. sperma, and
hystis, a bladder.)
Spermatocytes. — The sperm mother-cells lying in
the spermatocysts. (Gr. sperma and kystis).
Spermatogonium. — The primordial germ cell from
which the spermatozoa arise and which contains
a large and pale nucleus and a dark body (the
accessory nucleus of Butschli). The sperma-
togonia (spermatospores) are converted into
spermatocysts, which divide into spermatocytes,
these last divide and form the spermatids which
directly transform into spermatozoon or sperma-
tozoa,
Spermatospores. — Germinal cells lining the
chambers of the testes. (Gr. sperma, and
sporos, a spore.)
Spermatozoa. — The active sperm-cells formed by
the spermatids escaping through the split wall
of the spermatocyst. (Gr. sperma, seed, and
zoa, animals.) See Spermatozoon.
Spermatozoon. — A single, small, active, male
sperm-cell. (Gr. sperma and zoon.)
Sphaericum. — Spherical. (L. sphaera, a round
body, sphere, etc.) See Globose.
207 Spi
Spherulate.— Having one or more rows of minute
tubercles. (Gr. sphaira, a ball.)
Sphincter. — A more or less circular muscle which
opens and shuts any orifice round which it is
placed. (Gr. sphingJcter, that which binds
tight.)
Spicula. — The sting darts. (L. sting.)
Spine. — A fine, long, rigid, pointed process. (L.
spina, a thorn.)
Spinneret. — (Larva). A tube-like organ obliquely
truncated at its apex arising from the anterior
portion of the labium, and composed of several
alternately corneous and membranous slips.
It is through this tube that a clammy liquid
passes, which has been secreted by two granular
organs for the preparation of the silk which can
be spun into thicker or thinner filaments at the
will of the larva, by the power it possesses of
distending or contracting the cavity of the tube.
Some larviB such as those of some Coleoptera
and Dictyotoptera, do not possess this organ,
but do possess an aparatus for spinning at the
anus. (A.S. spinnan, to draw out threads, to
spin.)
Spinnerets. — (Coccidee.) — Organs concerned in the
emission of matter of which the puparia and
ovisacs are composed. (Newstead.) (A.S.
spinnan.)
Spinnerettes. - The spinning organs of Araneina
(Spiders). They are four to six fairly large
processes situated below the anus and beset with
Spi 208
a larger or smaller number of short, fine tubes ;
at the apex of each is the aperture of a silk
gland, which lies in the abdomen. These
spinning glands may vary considerably in
structure even in the same insect, and may give
rise to different secretions. (A.S. spinnan.)
Spinous. — Armed with spiiies. (L. spina, a thorn.)
Spinous-radiate. — Beset with spines in a circle.
(L. spina.)
Spinulse. — Spinous processes at the base of the tibia
in Hymenopterous insects. (L. spinula, dimin.
of spina, a spine, a thorn.)
Spinules. — Small, fine, scale-like structures which
occur on the thickened veins of the wings of
numerous insects. Minute spines. (L. spinula.)
Spiracles. — Breathing apertures occurring at intervals
along the sides of insects, and which communicate
with the air tubes or trachece. The number of
spiracles is generally eighteen, nine on each side,
but the number is not uniform. The names
depend wholly on the segment in which they
happen to be situated ; ex. the right spiracle of
the prothorax is protkoracis spiraculum dextrum.
The spiracles vary greatly in form, position,
and number. (L. spiritus, breath, from spiro,
to breathe.)
Spiracula antepectoralia. — A pair of spiracles fixed
in the membrane that connects the antepectus
with the medipectus. (L. spiritus ; ante, before,
and pectus, the breast.)
209 Spu
Spiraculse. — The spiracles. (L.)
Spiral Tongue. — The sucker of Lepidoptera ; the
third form of a suctorial mouth. (L. spiritiis ;
A.S. tunge, the tongue.)
Spiritrompe. — Latreille's term for a spiral tongue.
Splendent. — Shining, coloured ; possessing a
metallic lustre. (L. splendeo, to shine.)
Split (capitum fissiun). — (Antennae.) When the
joints upon one side are divided as by incisures.
(Apparently coined from M. Dut. splitten, to
split.)
Spoile. — The cast skin. (L. spoliiim, the skin of
an animal.)
Spungeous, Spongiose. — Spongy ; sponge-like ;
somewhat elastic in substance, (L. spongia,
a sponge.)
Spongiform. — Eesembling a sponge ; soft and
porous. (L. spongia, and forma, like.)
Spur. — A spine that is not a process of the cuticle,
but implanted in it. (A.S. spura.)
Spurious ocellus. — A circular spot of colour without
any defined iris or pupil. (L. spurius, of
illegitimate birth.)
Spurious suture. — An impressed line which resembles
a suture, but does not divide the crust. (L.
spurius, and suture, from suo, to sew.)
Squamae. — Scales. (L.)
Spu 210
Squamate, Squamose, Squamulose, Squamulate,
Squamosus. — Covered with squamae. — (L.
squama, a scale.)
Squama palpifere. — The third piece constituting
the maxilla, which is a corneous scale, at the
anterior margin of which the palpus is inserted,
and which forms beneath, the case or covering
of the maxilla. (L. squama, and falfi ; and
jero, to bear.) See Exopodite.
Squamopygidium. — A term sometimes used to the
anal processes, chiefly of the Elatidae. (L.
squama, and Gr. pygidion, the pygidium.)
Squamule. — A small raised lump or tubercle at the
base of each fore-wing. (Dimin. of L. squama.)
Squarrose, Squarrous. — Eagged ; full of loose
scales ; cut into. Lacinise that are elevated
above the plane of the surface, and which are
cut into. Consisting of rough scales. (L.
squarrosus, scurfy.)
Stellate, Stellated. — Eesembling a star ; possessing
a star-shaped organ ; star-shaped ; with four
or five radiating lines. (L. stella, a star.)
Stemmata. — The eyelets ; two, or three convex,
crystalline, simple eyes, observable in the frons
or vertex, or common to both. Ocelli. (From
Gr. stemma, anything that crowns.)
Stem-mother. — The agamic female, which hatches
from the pseudova of Aphids in the spring, and
from which the summer generations arise.
(M.E. stem, and moder.)
211 Sti
Stercoraceous. — Inhabiting dung. (L. stercoris,
dung.)
SternaB. — Ventral plates ; ventral equivalents of
the tergae. (From L. sternum, the breast bone.)
Sternellum.^ — The third section of the lower surface
of segments of insects. (From L. sternum.)
Sternites. — Another term for the sternse. (Packard.)
(From L. sternum.)
Sterno-rhabdites. — The elements or tubercles seen
in Hymenopterous larvae, which are destined
to form the ovipositor. (Lacaze-Duthiers.)
(From L. sternum, and Gr. rhabdos, a rod.)
Sternum. — The inferior or ventral surface of a
segment. (L. the breast bone.)
Sternum collare. — The collar-bone, a prominent
narrow portion in the underside of the jugulum.
Cartilago ensiformis. (L. sternum, and collare,
collar.)
Sternum pectorale. — The breast-bone, a prominent
carina situated on the breast. (EJioch.) (L.
sternum, and pectus pectoris, the breast.)
Stethidium. — The term used by Illiger, Bouche,
and others for the thorax. (Derived from Gr.
stethos, the breast.)
Stigma. — A darkened spot upon the anterior margin
of the upper wings, being an incrassated portion
of the costal nerve. The term is sometimes used
for spiracle. (L.)
15
Sti 212
Stigma metathoracis. — The metathoracic spiracle
situated on each side of the nietanotum, and
in front of the halteres or poisers. (L.)
Stigmata. — Apertures in the body communicating
with the trachea. (L. . stigma, a mark by
puncture.)
Stigmatic. — Pertaining to the stigma.
Stilt prolegs. — Prolegs which are unnaturally long
and elevate the insect. (M.E. stilte, and prolegs.)
Stink glands. — In connection with the skin, there are
frequently skin-glands ; of these may be men-
tioned the stink-glands on the ventral side of
the thorax, in Hemiptera ; the anal-glands of
the Carabidse ; the wax-glands of Aphidfe and
of Cocci. Some are gland-cells, some true
glands, and sometimes they are represented by
simple, flat, thickened portions of the epidermis
(wax glands of bees). (A.S. stincan.) See
Coxal-, Foetid-, Anal-, Metameric-glands, and
Osmeteria.
Stipes. — The second or distal joint of the proto-
podite. The second piece which with the cardo
constitutes the two-jointed basal portion of the
maxillae in the mouth of the coackroach. (L.
a stock, or trunk.)
Stipites. — The outer pair of forceps of the Hymen-
opterous genitalia ; they arise from a basal
ring called the cardo. (L. stipes, a trunk.)
Stomach (ventriculus) . — The pouch which receives
the food from the gullet, and digests it, passing
it to the intestines with which it is united at
213 Sto
its posterior extremity. The stomach varies
greatly in its form, both of its main cavity and
of the numerous appendages with which it is
occasionally furnished. It is termed simple or
simplex when it is a mere continuation of the
gullet in an enlarged form, being slightly
constricted at the union with the gullet, and
more so at its junction with the intestines, where
an elastic ring is placed, which, when con-
tracted, nearly closes the aperture. It is said
to be double, or duplex, when it is divided into
two distinct portions, one preceding the other.
It is triple, or triplex, when it possesses three
separate divisions following each other longi-
tudinally ; it sometimes, but rarely, has four
divisions. It is called compound or compositus,
when it throws o£E two or more minor stomachs,
or ccBca, resembling little purses at or near its
union with the gullet ; these are particularly
observable in the voracious herbivorous insects.
(Gr. stomachos, from stoma, a breathing pore.)
Stomatotheca. — The mouth-case, that portion of
the theca enclosing the mandibles and palpi.
(Gr. stoma, and theca, a case.)
Stomodaeum. — The fore-gut, comprising the gullet,
crop, and gizzard. (From Gr. stomachos, the
gullet.)
Stomogasfric nerves. — Two parallel cords arising
from the vagus ganglion, feeding the alimentary
canal, on the route to their termination in the
mid-intestine. (Gr. stoma, and gaster, the
• belly.)
Sto 214
Stomogastric nervous system. — [See Vagus System.]
Stramineus. — Pale yellow, straw-like in colour.
(L. of straw.)
Strangulate. — Strongly constricted, and contracted,
forming a waist. (L. strangulatus, from
strangulo, to strangle.)
Stria. — An impressed line or scratch ; the term is
rarely used for an elevated line. (L. a furrow.)
Striate. — Furnished with striae. (L. stria.)
Striate-punctate. — Possessing loose punctured
striae. (L. stria, and punctum, a puncture.)
See Punctate-striate.
Stridulation. — Noise produced by the friction of
one surface upon another. (L. strideo, to grate
or creak.)
Stridulatory. — Connected with stridulation. (L.
strideo.)
Striga. — A transverse band. (L.)
Strigate, Strigose, Strigous. — Possessing strigae.
(L. striga.)
Strigilis. — A deep sinus near the base of the palma ;
in some Hymenoptera it is often pectinate.
(L. a scraper.)
Strigose. — Scratched, or lined. (L. stria.)
Strio-punctate. — [See Punctate-striate.]
Striole. — A rudimentary stria. (From L. stria.)
Striolate.— Furnished with rudimentary stria.
(L. stria.)
215 Sub
Stupeous, Stupose.— Full of matted filaments;
covered with long, loose scales resembling tow.
(L. stuff a, tow.)
Stupulose. — Covered with coarse decumbent hairs.
(L. stuppa.)
Style.— A pointed process. (L. stilus, a pointed
instrument.)
Styles.— Rigid, exarticulafce, long, narrow anal
organs. — (L. stilus.)
Stylose. — Furnished with a style. (L. stilus.)
Styliform.— Like a style. (L. stilus and forma, form.)
Stylus.— The outer sheath of the genital armature
of the male coccids. Another term given to the
ovipositer, when it is not a boring apparatus —
Terebella. (L.)
Sub. — A Latin prefix signifying under, extensively
used to express a sabordinate degree, or im-
perfect state of quality.
Subacute. — Moderately acute. (L. sub, and from
acuo, to sharpen.)
Subaduncate. — Somewhat hooked or curved. (L.
sub, ad, to, and uncus, a hook.)
Subanal lamlnaB.— Heymon's term for the podical
plates. (L. sub, anus, and lamina, a plate.)
Subcordate. — Heart-shape ; resembling somewhat
the shape of a heart. (L. sub, and cor, the
heart.)
Sub 216
Sub-costal nervure or nerve. — The radiating or
cross nervure of the wing. (L. sub, and costa,
a rib.)
Subcostal nerves. — Nerves arising from the under-
side of the post-costal nerve, or from each other,
called the first, second, third, etc., in order of
their occurrence. (L. suh, and costa, a rib.)
Subcutaneous. — Placed under the skin ; applied
to parasitic larvse which feed under the skins of
their hosts, and to those which feed in the inner
tissues of plants, leaves, etc. (L. suh, and from
cutis, the skin.)
Suberoded. — (Wings.) Somewhat indented. (L.
sub, and erosus, from erodo, to gnaw.)
Suberouse. — Cork-like, somewhat resilient in
substance. (L. suber, cork).
Suberose. — Having the appearance of being gnawed.
(L. sub, and erodo, erosus, to gnaw off.)
Subfacles. — The subface ; the lower surface or
underside of the head. It includes the lora
and jugulum. (L. sub, and fades, aspect.)
Subgalea. — A portion of the mouth-parts, situated
at the base of the stipes, and bounded on the
inner side by the lacina of the maxilla, and on
the outer side by the palpiger of the maxilla.
(L. sub, and galea, a helmet.)
Subgeneric. — Pertaining to a sub-genus. (L. sub,
and genus, a kind.)
217 Sub
Subgenus. — The sub-division of a genus, compre-
hending one or more species. (L. sub, and
genus.)
Subglobose. — Partially spherical. (L. sub, and
globus.)
Submargin. — ^An imaginary portion of a surface,
situated exterior to the disc and within the
margin. (Say). (L. sub. and niargo, the margin.)
Submarginal cells (cellulcB submarginales. ) — The cells
of the wing immediately below the marginal
cells. The cubital cells. (L. sub, and margo,
the margin.)
Subocellate. — Applied to a spot on the wing of a
Lepidopterous insect, when it resembles an
ocellate spot, but is destitute of a pupil, blind.
(L. sub, and ocellus, an eye.)
Sub-oesophageal commissure. — The cross nerve
(Burgess) connected the lower portions of the
crura cerebri, and forming a semi-circle round
the ventral part of the oesophagus. (L. sub,
and Gr. oesophagus.)
Suboesophageal ganglion. — A thick nerve ring
connecting the supraoesophageal ganglion with
the tritocerebron. (L. sub, and Gr. oiscphagos,
and ganglion.) See Cerebral ganglion.
Subpunctatus. — Slightly punctured. L. sub, and
punctum, a puncture.)
Subsegments. — The term given to the four sections
comprising the head of an insect. (Newport.)
(L. sub, and segment.)
Sub 218
Subsinuate. — Having small curved bays or breaks
in the margin. (L. sub. and sinus, a bay.)
Substriatus. — Slightly striate. (L. suh, and stria,
a furrow.)
Subterranean. — (Pupae.) (L. suh, and terra, the
earth.) See Pupae subterraneae.
Subulate. — Awl-shaped ; linear ; narrow and
tapering ; terminating in a sharp point. (L.
suhula, an awl.)
Subulate. — Having a long thin cone slightly bent
throughout its whole course ; awl-like. (L.
suhula.)
" Sucking stomach." — A thin muscular pocket
connected by a slender neck with the end of the
oesophagus, or the crop, when the latter is
present. (A.S. sucan, and stomach.)
Suffulted pupil. When the fwpil of the eye of
colour shades into another colour. (L. suffultus,
propped or supported, and pupil.)
Sulcate. — Deeply furrowed. Possessing groove-
like excavations longitudinally arranged.
(L. sulcus, a furrow.)
Sulciform. — Furrow shaped. (L. sulcus, and forma.)
Sulphureus. — The colour of brimstone ; yellow.
(L. sulphur, sulphur.)
Super. — A Latin prefix signifying over, above,
beyond.
219 Sup
Superadded nervous system. — Consists of a small
median nerve extending from each of the first
eleven ventral ganglia. As a rule the median
nerve gives rise to the respiratory nerves. (L.
super, addo, to add.)
Superciliary. — Placed above the eyes. (L. super,
and ciliuni, the eyelid.)
Supercilium. — An arched line somewhat resembling
an eyebrow, which sometimes surmounts an
eye, or eyelet. (L. super, and cilium.)
Superficies {superficies externa). — The exterior
surface. (L.)
Superficies inferia. — The prone, or under surface.
(L.) See prone surface.
Superficies interna. — The interior surface. (L.)
Superior {ant. superiores). — (Antennae.) Placed, as
is usual, upon the upper part of the head. (L.)
Superior lobe. — (L. comparative of superus, high,
from super ; and lobus.) See Lobus superior.
Supine surface. — {Superficies.) The upper surface.
Supra. — A Latin prefix signifying above, over, or
beyond.
Supra-anal plate. — [See Suranal plate.]
Supra-clypeus. — A subdivision of the clypeus,
especially observable in the Hymenoptera.
Sup 220
Supraoesophageal ganglion. — A large nerve-centre
situated in front of the gullet, and known as
the " brain " ; it gives ofi nerves to the eyes
and the antennae. (Eabl-Euckard). (L. supra,
and Gr. oisophagos, the gullet.) See Cerebral
ganglion.
Supra-spinal Cord. — A longitudinal cord of con-
nective tissue forming a yellowish-white band,
and which seems to be an outgrowth of the dorsal
portion of the neurilemma of the ventral cord.
Supra-spinal vessel. — One of the pulsating organs
lying as a ventral sinus upon the nervous cord,
and closed by a pulsating diaphragm.
Suranal plate. — A triangular, often thick, solid
plate of the male genital armature, the remnant
of the tergum of the last, usually tenth, segment
of the abdomen. (Packard.)
Sursum. — (Direction.) Upwards. (L.)
Sutural. — Pertaining to the suture. (L. suo, to
sew.)
Suture. — The dividing line or space. (L. suo.)
Swimming fan. — A row of (generally twenty-five)
long feathered bristles situated on the venter
of the ninth segment of Corethra larvae.
(Theobald.) (A.S. swimman, and fann.)
Syn. — A Greek prefix signifying with, or together.
Syntype. — All the specimens, except the type, upon
which a species is based and described. (Gr.
syn, and typos, type.)
221 Tee
Syringes. — Organs situated in various parts of
larvse, from which they eject fluid. (Kirby and
Spence.) (Fr. syrinque, from L. syrinx, a tube.)
Taenidia. — The " spiral threads," the flat concavo-
convex, sometimes solid, rings found in the
tracheae, and which are sometimes seen to be
spirally arranged; they are a thickening of the
chitinised folds of the endotracheal membrane.
(Gr. little bands.)
Tail. — The terminal segment of the abdomen. An
elongation of the tip of the inferior wings in
some Lepidoptera. (A.S. tceg, tcegel, hair.)
Talus.— The ankle ; the apex of the tibia, where it
is imited to the tarsus. (L. the ankle.)
Tarsal.— Pertaining to the tarsus. (Gr. tarsos, the
flat of the foot.)
Tarsus. — The foot or last part of the leg, consisting
of five joints called the first, second, third,
fourth and fifth joint of the tarsus, ovplanta,*
metaplanta, allax, arthrium, and ungula, the
planta being nearest to the tibia, the others
in regular succession. (Gr. tarsos.)
Taster.— Palpus or feeler. (Fr. to handle, to feel.)
Tawny. — Of a yellowish-dark colour. (Fr. tanne,
tawny.)
Teeth. — A homy substance growing out of the jaws
of insects, and serving in the act of mastication.
A series of projections resembling teeth. (A.S.
toth.)
* Metataras of Theobald.
Teg 222
Tegmina. — The roof-sliaped thickened fore-wings
in Orthoptera and Homoptera. (L. tegmen, a
covering.)
Tegula. — A small tubercular plate immediately
at the base of each fore-wing, which covers the
metathoracic spiracle. (L. tegula, a tile.)
Teli cerebroida. — The thirteenth and last cerebroida.
(Gr. telos, the end, and L. cerehrum.)
Teli eorculum. — The corcula of the telum. (Gr.
telos, and L. eorculum, a little heart.)
Telson. — The last segment. (Gr. the limit.)
Telum. — The thirteenth and last segment in
insects ; the last segment of the abdomen.
(From Gr. telos, the end.)
Temple. — The side of the head. (A.S. tempel, —
Low L. templum, a temple.) See Tempora.
Tempora. — The temples, the posterior portion of
the sides of the head lying approximate to the
eyes. (L.)
Tendon. — ^A strong bristle, or bristles, seen at the
base underneath in the underwings of Lepi-
doptera (L. tendo, to stretch.)
Tenent. — Hairs which exude a thin mucilaginous
fluid. (From L. teneo, to hold, to stick.)
Teneral. — A state of the imago after exclusion from
the pupa, in which it has not fully completed
its clothing, colouring, etc. (From L. tener, soft,
young, tender.)
223 Ter
Tentaculse. — Retractile processes on the larvae of
some species of Lepidoptera. (L. tentacula,
tentacles.)
Tentaculate.— Having soft tensile excrescences.
(L. tentacula.)
Tentacules.— Delicate organs of touch ; soft tensile
excrescences. (L. tentacula.)
Tentaculiferous.— Bearing tentacula or tentacles.
(L. tentacula, and fero, to bear.)
Tentorium. — A semi-transparent chitinous septum
of the complex inner skeleton in the head
capsule formed by inpushing of the chitin ;
which gives attachment to the muscles used in
moving the head and jaws. (Burmeister.)
(L.)
Terebella.— The saw-like ovipositor with which
many females bore holes to deposit their eggs.
(From L. terebro, to bore.)
Terebrantia. — A tribe of hymenopterous insects,
the borers, the females of which have an
ovipositor. (L. terebrans, from terebro, to bore.)
Teres.— When the circumference is circular, but
its thickness indeterminate, nearly cylindrical.
(L. round.)
Terete.— Cylindrical and smooth. (L. teres.)
Tergae. — Dorsal plates ; plates borne on the tergum.
(From L. tergum, the back.)
Tergiferous.— Carrying on the back. (L. tergum,
and fero, to bear.)
Ter 224
Tergites. — The different tergal pieces constituting
the genital armature. (Lacaze — ^Duthiers.)
(Another term for tergae.)
Tergo-sternal. — The muscles connecting the tergites
with their corresponding sternites, (L. tergum,
and sternum.)
Tergum. — The superior, upper or dorsal portion of
a segment, separated from the venter by sutural
lines, and divided into segments which are
generally, especially in the case of the abdomen,
perforated on each side, by the spiraculae. It is
the collective term for the four tergal, or dorsal
pieces of the prsescutum, scutum, scutellum, and
postscutellum. (L. the back.)
Termen. — The hinder muscles of the wing. (L.
terminus, a boundary.)
Tessellate. — Marked with chequer-work. (L.
tessellatus, chequered.)
Test. — The secretionary covering which is attached
to the bodies of female coccids. (L. testa.)
Testa. — The chitinous covering of a testaceous
insect. (L. an earthen pot or shell.)
Testaceous. — Consisting of a hard, outer covering.
Brownish -yellow, the colour of unglazed earthen-
ware. (From L. testa.)
Testes.- — Male organs of reproduction, consisting
of several seminal tubes or shorter seminal
pouches, situated at the end of the vas deferens.
(L. testis, a testicle.)
225 Tho
Testicle.— One of the glands which secrete the
seminal fluid in males. (L. testis.) See Testes.
Testiculate.— Shaped like a testicle. (L. testis.)
Testudinarious.— Painted with red, black, and
yellow, like tortoiseshell. (L. testudo, a
tortoise.)
Testudinate. — Resembling a tortoise in colour and
markings. (L. testudo.)
Tetragonal. — Having four corners or angles. (Gr.
tetra, four, and gonia, an angle.)
Tetragonum.— Four-sided. (G-r. tetra, and gonia.)
Tetramerous.— With four joints. (Gr. tetra, and
meros, a part.)
Theca. — The pupa case, the chitinous covering to
the soft organs undergoing histology. (Gr.
a case.)
Theca.— The sheath, or case, of the proboscis,
representing the labium in a perfect mouth ;
and including the basis, and labella. The
corneous chitinous case enclosing a part. (Gr.)
Thigh. — The femur, the second or great joint of
the legs. (A.S. tkeoh). See Femur.
Thoracotheca.*— The trunk-case, that portion of
the theca enclosing the thorax. (Gr. thorax,
and theca.)
Thorax.- The anterior mass in pedunculated
insects ; that part of the body between the head
and the abdomen. (Gr.)
* Cytotheca of Kirby and Spence.
Thy 226
Thysanoptera. — An order of Hexapoda. An order
of insects possessing four narrow fringed wings,
and a weak imperfect suctorial mouth. The
metamorphosis is very slight. (Gr. thysanos,
a fringe, and pteron, a wing.)
Thysanura. — A sub-order of apterous insects,
belonging to the order Aptera, which undergo
no metamorphosis, and possess no wings, but
three pairs of legs. They practically remain in
the larval stage throughout life. (Gr. thysanos,
a fringe, and oura, a tail.)
Tiaratate.^(Egg.) Turban-shaped. (Gr. tiara,
a turban.
Tibia. — The shank, or fourth joint of the leg, con-
nected with the femur and the tarsus. (L.)
Tibial. — Pertaining to the tibia.
Tomentose. — Covered with fine matted hairs ;
Cotton-like in appearance ; cottony. (L.
tomentum, woolly.)
Tomentum. — A kind of soft pubescence. (L.)
Tongue. — (A.S. tunge.) See Lingua.
Topazine. — (Splendour.) The yellow splendour of
the topaz. (Gr. topaz.)
Tornus. — (Wing.) The angle between the dorsum
and the termen. (L.) See Anal angle.
Torose, Torous. — Protuberant swelling in knobs.
(L. torulus, a knob.)
227 Tra
Torpidity. — A state of hybernation in which no
exterior signs of life are exhibited. (L. torpidus,
from torpeo, to be numb.)
Tortilis. — Twisted. (L. from tortus, pa. par. of
torqueo, to twist.)
Torulose. — Having few, but large elevations.
(Antennae) ; joints possessing tumours or knobs.
(L. torulus.)
Torulus. — The bed ; the cavity or socket in which
the base of the antennae is planted. (L.)
Trabecula. — A basal mass of fibres situated within
the cellular envelope and on either side of the
supraoBSophageal ganglion, and giving rise to
the cauliculus. (From L. trahs, a beam.) See
Mushroom Bodies.
Trabeculus. — The beam of the antennae ; a small
movable stalk, situated close to and in front of
each antenna. (L. trahs.)
Tracheae. — The organs of respiration in insects ;
they are simple tubes which communicate
externally with the air by means of spiracles,
and internally with the blood. From each
spiracle a single trachea enters the body. If
the tracheae upon entering the body separate,
diverge, or ramify throughout the region in their
immediate vicinity without any obvious connec-
tion with the tracheae of the adjoining spiracles,
they are said to be detached ; and connected
when there is a grand longitudinal trachea
traversing each side of the body throughout its
16
Tra 228
length, into whicli each spiracle sends its
particular trachea, sometimes as a single tube,
sometimes after a slight ramification. (L.
trachea, from Gr. trachys, the rough.)
Tracheal gills. — Bunches of filaments which contain
air tubes, attached in pairs to the various body
segments, which permit the insect to breathe
the air dissolved in water. (Palmen.) (L.
trachea; and Scan. M.E. gille, from Dan. gicelle.)
Tractile sensillae. — The hairs of the body generally,
which are movably articulated to the chitinous
integument, and which are provided with fine
nerve terminations. fL. tractus, from traho, to
draw, and sensillce, from sensilis, endowed with
sense.)
Tramosericeous. — The splendour of satin. (L.
trans, and sericus, silken.)
Trans. — A Latin prefix signifying over or beyond,
or denoting a complete change.
Transverse. — Broader than long. (L. trans, and
versus, turned.)
Transverse. — Eunning across ; when the longi-
tudinal line is cut through at right angles.
(L. trans, and versus.)
Transverse impression or suture. — A transverse
furrow crossing the central portion of the
dorsal surface of the mesothorax of Diptera,
and terminating on each side a little before the
base of the wings.
Transverse nerves. — The respiratory nerves.
229 Tri
Trapezate, Trapezoidal.— Quadrilateral with the
jour sides unequal, and none of them perfectly
parallel. In the shape of a trapezium. (L.
trapeza, a table, from tetra, four, and foza, foot.)
Tri-. — A Greek and Latin prefix signifying three.
Triangular. — Having three angles ; in the form of a
triangle. (L. tri, and angulus, an angle.)
Triarticular. — With three joints. (L. tri, and
articulus, a joint.)
Tricarinate. — Having three longitudinal elevated
lines. (L. tri, and carina, a keel.)
Trichodeal. — Sense-hairs ; tractile sensillse. (Gr.
trichoder, hair ; like hair.)
Trichotomous. — Dividing by threes. (Gr. triclia,
three, and tome, a cutting.)
Tricuspid, Tricuspidate. — Divided into three points;
ending in three points. (L. tri, and cuspis, a
point.)
Tridactylous. — Having three toes, or claws. (Gr.
tri, three, and daktulos, a toe.)
Trifasciate. — Furnished with three coloured bands.
(L. tri, and fascia, a band.)
Trifid. — Cleft in three. (L. tri, and findo, to cleave.)
Trifurcate. — Having three branches or forks. (L.
tri, and furca, a fork.)
Trigonate. — Three-cornered. (L. trigonum, from
Gr. trigonon, a triangle.)
Tri 230
Trilateral. — Having three sides. (L. tri, and
latus, a side.)
Trilineate. — Painted with three lines. (L. tri,
and linea, lit, a string of flax, a line.)
Trimerous. — Possessing three parts, or pieces.
(Gr. tri, three, and meros, a part.)
Tripartite.- — Divided into three parts. (L. tri, and
partite). See Partite.
Tripupillate. — When the ocellus has three pupils, oi
spots of colour. (L. tri, and piipillus.)
Triquetrous, Triquetrum.— The form whose
horizontal sections are equilateral triangles.
Three-sided. (L. triquetrus, triangular.)
Tritocerebral. — The third segment of the head, the
intercalary segment. (From Gr, tritos, third,
and cerebrum.)
Tritocerebron. — The hind brain which comprises
only that region of the sub -oesophageal ganglion
from which arise the nerves to the labrum and
food-gullet. (Gr. tritos, and cerebrum.)
Triturating. — Adapted for crushing. (L. trituratus,
pa. par. of trituro, to crush.)
Trochanter. — The trochanter or second joint of the
leg connected anteriorly to the coxa and
posteriorly to the femur. (Gr. a runner.)
Trochantine. — A posterior subdivision or projection
of the coxa. (Packard.) (Gr. trochanter.)
231 Tub
Trochlearis. — Pulley-sbaped ; like a cylinder
contracted in tlie middle. (L. trochlea, a pulley,
from Gr. trochos, a running.)
Trophi. — The parts of the mouth employed in
feeding. (Gr. trepho, to feed.)
Trumpets.— The respiratory horns arising from the
dorsum of the thorax, just above or in front of
the roots of the wing cases of mosquito (Culex)
pupae. They are tubular, cylindrical, trumpet
shaped structures, communicating directly
with the tracheal system. (Theobald.) (Fr.
trompette, dimin. of trompe, a trump.)
Truacate. — Abruptly cut right across in a straight
line. (L. truncus.)
Truncus, Trunk. — The trunk ; the intermediate
section of the body which lies between the
head and the abdomen. It includes the
manitruncus, and alitruncus. (L.)
Tubercle. — A small abrupt elevation of varying
form. (From L. tumeo, to swell.)
Tuberculose, Tuberculate, Tuberculous. — Covered
with tubercle-like prominences. (L. tumeo.)
Tuberiferous. — Bearing tubercles. (L. tumeo, and
few, to bear.)
Tubular ovipositor (iuhulus). — A tubular retractile
appendage of the telum ; the instrument with
which the female deposits her eggs. (L.
tuhulvs, from tvhvs, a tube, and ovum, and
postiiim, to place.) See Ovipositor.
Tub 232
Tubular tunnels. — The two tubes whicli pierce tlie
head of Anopheles in an antero -posterior direct-
ion. They open in front of the head by a
slit-like orifice placed between the anterior
limit of the eye and clypeus, passing backwards
to open in the back of the head, near the
ventral edge, below the neck, in two trumpet-
shaped apertures. (L. tuhulus, and F. tonnel,
a tunnel.)
Tubulus. — The oviduct of flies. — (L. tubus.)
Tubulus.— The tubulet ; the tube or retractile
base of the rostellum. (L. tubus.)
Tunica intima. — The inner layer of the silk-glands.
(L.)
Tunica propria. — The outer layer of the silk-glands.
(L.)
Tunicate {capitulum tunicatum.). — (Antennse.)
Having each successive joint buried in the
preceding funnel-shaped one. (L. tunica, a
tunic.)
Turbinate. — Shaped like a top or cone inverted.
(From L. turbo, a top.)
Turgid. — Eesembling a distended bladder. (L.
turgeo, to swell.)
Turreted. — (Head.) When it is produced anteriorly
and above into a pyramidal point. Caput
turritum. (L. turns, a tower.)
Twin ocellus. — When the eyes of colour join each
other. (A.S. tiui-, double ; the -n, gives a
distributive force, as in L. bi-n-i, two at a time.)
233 Unc
Tympana. — The drums ; two deep cavities on
each side of the epigastrium, which are the
instruments of sound. (Gr. tympanon, from
typto, to strike.)
Tympanal. — Pertaining to the tympanum. (Gr.
tympanon.)
Tympanal nervi. — The receiving nucleus of the
nerve-fibres from the nerve-cells connected with
the groups of elongate rods situated above the
drum, and stretched across within the limb.
(Gr. tympanon, and L. nervi.)
Ulnar nervure. — A radiating or cross nervure in the
wing. (L. ulna, and nervus.)
Umber. — Brown, dark with yellow. {Umhria, in
Italy, where the ore of iron of this name is
mined.)
Umbones. — Two movable thorns situated on the
prothorax in Acrocinus longimanus. (L. nmho,
anything that projects.)
Unbra. — A shadow ; a slight shade of colour upon
a paler ground, when not easily distinguished.
(L. a shadow.)
Un-. — A Saxon prefix signifying not before nouns
or adjectives, and the reversal of its action
before verbs.
Unciform. — Hook-shaped ; having the form of a
hook. (L. uncus, a hook, and jorma.)
Uncinate. — Hooked at the end. (L. uncus.)
Unc 234
Uncinate. — (Antennae.) Hooked, having the last
joint bending back upon the preceding. (L.
uncus.)
Under Wings (Alae inferiores). — The lower, or
secondary pair of organs of flight. (A.S. tender,
and Scand. wing.)
Undose.^ — Having undulating nearly parallel some-
what broad depressions which run into each
other, and resemble the sand of the sea-shore
when left by the tide. (L. undosus, billowy
wave-like.)
Undulate. — Possessing waved markings, either
longitudinally or transversely. (L. undvlatus,
from tmda, a wave.)
Undulatus. — Waved ; a margin with a series of
successive arched incisions. (L. tmdo, undulate.)
Unequal. — Different in size or length, (un, and L.
cequalis, equal.)
Ungues, Unguicula. — Claws, or curved hooks at the
extremity of the tarsi. (L. unguis, a claw.)
Ungues. — (Mouth.) The claws ; one or more
corneous sharp claws which arm the lobes of
the maxilla. (L.)
Unguicula, (pi. unguiculce). — A sharpened curved
claw at the extremity of the ungula ; generally
two in number. (L, dimin. of unguis, a claw.)
235 Uni
Unguiculate. — (Maxillae).— When the terminal
tooth of the maxilla is movable, and can be
moved to, and withdrawn from, the internal
margin of the superior lobe at the will of the
insect. (L. unguis.)
Unguiculate. — Clawed ; having claws. (L. nngms.)
Unguiform. — Shaped like a claw. (L. unguis and
forma.)
Ungula. — The fifth or terminal joint of the tarsus.
(L. a claw.)
Ungulate. — Possessing claws. (L. singula, a claw.)
Ungulate. — Hoof-shaped, like a horse's hoof. (Say).
Uni-.— In composition, indicates one. [Uni, from
L. unus, one.)
Unicapsular. — Possessing only one capsule. (L.
unus, and capsula, a capsule.)
Unicolorus. — Of one colour, of the same hues. (L.
unus, and color, colour.)
Unicornous. — Possessing only one horn. (L.
unus, and cornu, a horn.)
Uniform. — Having the same form ; not variable ;
consistant with itself. (L. unus, and forma.)
Unilabiate. — Possessing a single lip. (L. unus, and
labiutn, a lip.)
Unilateral. — On one side only (of the exterior of
joints of lamellate antennae, etc.) (L. uni,
and lateris, a side.)
Uni 236
Unilocular. — Having one cell only. (L. unus, and
locus, a place.)
Unisetose. — Bearing one seta. (L. unus, and seta,
a bristle.)
Unpaired median nervous system. — [See Vagus
System.]
Urate cells. — Large opaque cells, easily seen in the
larval and pupal stages, but in the adult small,
and may be regarded as a premitive form of
kidney, adapted for storing the products of
tissue metabolism. (From L. urina, urine.)
Urceolate. — Pitcher-shaped ; swelling in the middle
like a pitcher. (Mod. L. urceolatus, from L.
urceolus, dimin. of urceus, a water-pitcher.)
Urinary tubes. — The outgrowths of the procto-
dseum. (From L. urina, urine.)
Urites. — The segments of the abdomen (Lacaze-
Duthiers), [iiro- pref. tailed ; Gr. oura, a tail.)
Urites. — A condensed term of the urosternites.
(Packard.)
Uro-. — Tailed ; having a tail or a tail-like process
or processes (pref. from Gr, oura, a tail.)
Uromeres. — The abdominal segments. (Packard.)
(Gr. uro, and meros, a part.)
Uro-patagia. — The podical plates. (Packard.)
(Gr. uro, and patagia.)
Urosome. — The abdomen, (Packard.) (Gr. uro,
and soma, a body.)
237 Vag
Urosternites. — The sternal sclerites. (Packard.)
Ustulate. — So marked with brown as to have the
appearance of being scorched. (L. ustvlatus, of
vstulo, to burn.)
Uterus. — The vagina ; the term is generally used
with the pupiparous forms. (L. the lower part
of the belly ; inner part ; the womb.)
Utriculi majores and breviores. — The numerous
large and short utricles which the seminal
vesicles bear. (L. utriculus.)
Utrinque.— With respect to the direction of parts,
the term is used to indicate a quality or
peculiarity found on each side of the body and
at the same place. (L. utrinque, on both sides.)
Utricle. — A little bag or bladder ; a cell ; a thin
capsule of one cell, containing a single sperm.
(L. utriculus, a small skin, from uter, a bag or
bottle of hide.)
Utricles.— Numerous tubes found in the sperm-
vesicles. (L. utriculus.)
Utricular. — Containing utricles ; furnished with
granular vessel-like little bags ; like a utricle.
(L. utriculus.)
Vagina.* — The short passage formed by the two
oviducts uniting, which opens to the outside
through a special sclerite situated between the
seventh and eighth sternites of the abdomen.
(L. a sheath.)
* In some insects {Thysanura, Ephemera), the vagina
is wanting, and both the oviducts open direct on
the postero- ventral surface of the body.
Vag 238
Vagina. — The jointed sheath of the promuscis.
The bi-valve coriaceous sheath of the spicula
(Say). (L.)
Vaginal. — Pertaining to, or resembling a sheath ;
pertaining to the vagina.
Vaginate.— Sheath-like.
Vaginopennous. — Having the wings covered with
a hard sheath ; sheath-winged. (L. vagina,
and penna, a wing.)
Vagus. — The median nervous cord connecting the
three unpaired ganglia, constituting the visceral
system of insects. (Newport.) (L. vagus,
wandering, vagrant.)
Vagus ganglion. — A minute elongated ganglion
situated between the aorta and the oesophagus,
and which constitutes the termination of the
recurrent nerve.
Vagus nervous system. — The sympathetic nervous
system, consisting of the arched, frontal,
pharyngeal, recurrent, stomogastric nerves,
and the vagus ganglion.
Valvae. — The valves ; two lateral laminae which
cover the ovipositor when it is unemployed.
(L.)
Valvate. — Possessing or resembling a valve. (L.
vala, a valve.)
Valve. — A lid or cover to an aperture, so formed as
to open a communication in one direction, and
close it in another. (L. valva.)
239 Vel
Valvula. — A corneous piece covering the instru-
ments of suction above ; a little valve. (L.
dimin. of valva.)
Valvulae. — The podical plates. (Burmeister.)
Valvule. — A small valve-like process.
Variole.— A pit, or poc-like mark. (Fr. From L.
varius, various.)
Variolate, Variolose. — Pitted, poc- marked. (L.
(varius.)
Vas deferens (Vasa deferentia). — Male organs of
reproduction ; two in number, which unite to
form a single duct (this duct may be absent,
and the vasa deferentia then open separately).
Each widens posteriorly to form a vesicnla
seminalis. (L. vas, a vessel, and deferens,
bearing down.)
Vasiform. — Vessel-shaped, resembling somewhat
a cup or jug in shape. (L. vas, a vessel, and
forma, shape.)
Vellum. — A membrane ; usually seen attached to
some calcaria. (Fr. velin, from L. vituhis, a
calf.)
Velum penis. — The name given to the penis of the
locusts. (Acrydiidse.) (L. a covering, and
penis.)
Velutinous. — Velvet-like, covered with very thick
short upright hairs. (It. veluto.)
Vei 240
Vein. — A tubular vessel which receives the blood
or vital fluid and conveys it to the heart and
circulating centres. (L. vena, a blood vessel.)
Vena. — A vein. (L.)
Venae longitudinales. — The longitudinal veins of
the wing, which are connected to each other by
the transverse veins. (L.)
Venose, Venous. — Painted with lines that branch
like veins. (L. vena.)
Vent. — The anus. — {fent, from O.Fr. fente, a slit.)
Venter. — The belly, the lower or prone part of the
abdomen. (L.)
Ventrad. — An abbreviated form of ventrally, or
ventral.
Ventral nerve trunk. — A small inconspicuous nerve
trunk originating from the ventral side of the
third abdominal ganglion, extending latero-
ventrally, and sending off branches which
innervate the ventral muscles.
Ventral segments.^ — The transverse segments of
the belly. They include the elastes, when they
are present. (L. ventralis, from venter, the
belly.)
Ventral sympathetic system. — [See Superadded
nervous system.]
Ventral tube, or sucker. — A more or less simple
tubercle, divided into two halves by a septum,
and situated under the anterior abdominal
segment of the Collembola. The tube varies
in construction in the different genera.
241 Ver
Ventricle. — A small cavity in the body. (L.
ventriculus, a belly, stomacli.)
Ventricose. — Cylindrical in form, distending
suddenly into a large cavity as if filled with air.
(Low L. ventricosus, from L. venter.)
Ventricosus. — The term given to the gullet when ib
dilates into a large bag or crop before its union
with the stomach, and detains the food in its
passage to that organ. (L.)
Ventricular ganglion. — A triangular nerve centre
which lies on the crop, and is connected with
the frontal ganglion by the recurrent nerve.
{L. ventriculus, and ganglion.)
Ventriculus. — [See Stomach.]
Vermicular. — Eesembling a worm. (L. vermes,
worms.)
Vermiculate. — Covered with tortuous, irregular,
sinuate, worm-shaped markings or striae.
(From L. vermes.)
Vermicule. — A little worm or grub. (L. vermes.)
Vernantia. — Moulting ; the shedding of the skin or
exuvia. (From L. vernans, from ver, spring.)
Verriculate. — With thick-set tufts of parallel hairs.
(L. verres, boar.)
Verruca. — A wart. (L.)
Verruca. — A small flatfish wart-like prominence.
(L.)
Verrucose, Verrucous, Verruculose. — Covered with
wart -like prominences. — (L. verruca.)
Ver 242
Versatile. — (Head.) — When it can be freely moved
every way. (L. versor, to turn.)
Versicolorous. — Of various colours. — (L. versi,
perf. of vergo, to turn ; and color, colour.)
Vertex. — The vertex, the upper flattened portion of
the head, upon which very generally the ocelli
are situated. (From L. verto, to turn.)
Vertical. — Perpendicular. (L. verto, to turn.)
Vertical. — (Motion.) When it is up and down.
Vertical margin. — The limit between the frons and
the occiput of Diptera. (Loew.) (Fr. vertical,
from L. verticalis, from vertex and margin.)
Verticillate. — Are those antennae, the joints of which
are surrounded, at equal distances, with stiff
hair. (Trichopterygidse.) (L. verticillatus, from
verto, to tvirn.)
Verticillate. — Placed in whorls. (L. verto.)
Vesicant, Vesicatory. — Raising a blister (applied
to Lytta, Mylabris, etc.) (L. vesica, a blister,
or little bladder.)
Vesicle. — A little bladder, or portions of the inner
membranes, separated to form small bladders ;
any small membranous cavity or cell. CL.
vesica.)
Vesicula seminalis. — Two tufts of white glands
holding the spermatozoa, and which connect
with the vasa deferentia. (L. vesica ; and semen,
seed.)
243 Vit
Vesicular, Vesiculous. — Pertaining to, or consisting
of vesicles ; full of interstices ; having small
bladders or glands on tlie surface. (L. vesica.)
Vibratile.— (Motion).— When there is a constant
oscillation of any part ; adapted to, or used in
vibratory motion. (L. vibro, to vibrate.)
Villi.— Fine small fibres or hairs. (L. villus, hair.)
Villosate. — Covered with long hairs. (L. villus.)
Villose, Villous. — Covered with long, loosely set
hairs ; covered with hairs which give a woolly
appearance to the part ; covered with soft
dense hairs. (L. villus.)
Violaceous. — Violet coloured, a mixture of blue
and red. (L. viola, a -violei) .
Viscera. — The contents of the head, thorax, and
abdomen. (L. viscus, an intestine, an entrail.)
Viscid. — Covered with a resinous or greasy matter.
(Fr. viscide, from L. viscidus, clammy.)
Viscous, Viscid. — Sticky like bird lime. (L. viscosus,
from viscum, bird-lime.)
Visual organ.— The lens of the eye ; the crystalline
humour of the eye. (Boas.) (L. visum, to see,
and Gr. ergon, a work.)
Vitelline membrane.— The thin inner yolk-like
membrane of the egg. (L. vitellus, the yolk of
of an egg ; and membrane.)
Vitellinus. — Yellow, with a slight tinge of red. (L.
vitellus.)
17
Vit 244
Vitreous— body or cell. — The jelly-like mass con-
tained in the visual organ. (L. vitrum, glass.)
Vitta. — A longitudinal coloured stripe. (L. a band.)
Vitta frontalis. — [See Frontal stripe.]
Vittate. — Possessing vittse.
Viviparous. — Producing young in a living state ;
opposed to oviparous. (L. vivus, living, and
pario, to bring forth.)
Volsellae. — The median pair of the genital append-
ages of Ants. (L. volsella. tweezers.)
Vulva. — The orifice of the oviduct. (Packard.)
(L. the belly, the womb.)
Web. — The plexus of delicate threads spun and
woven by the Araneida. Through the minute
apertures of the spinnerets the liquid substance
that hardens and forms the silk-like threads
of the web is passed, and these minute threads
unite to form one line of extreme fineness. This
line is covered with drops of a clear liquid,
so it is seen two substances constitute the web
■ — the solid thread, and the globules of clear
liquid. (A.S. wehh.)
Wedge-shaped.- — Having the shape of a wedge,
cuneiform. (A.S. wecg.)
Whirls. — (Antennae). Small hairs placed round
the joints, like the spokes of a wheel. (M.E.
wMrflen, to turn. — Icel. hvirfla, frequent ; to
turn round.)
Whorls.— (M.E. whorl.) See Whirls.
245 Wri
" Wing bones." — The nerves or nerviires of the
wings. (M.E. ivinge, wenge.)
Wing-case. — The chitinous case which covers and
protects the delicate under-wings of coleo-
pterous insects, (M.E. winge, wenge.)
Wing-cells. — The Arese.
Winglets. — Eudimentary wings. Small concave-
convex scales, generally fringed at the tip,
situated under the base of the elytra in Dytiscus
marginalis Linn. (M.E. winge.)
Wing ribs.— [See Nervures.]
Wings. — ^Membranaceous, reticulated instruments
of flight, attached laterally to the thorax. (M.E.
winge, wenge,)
Winter eggs. — The pseudova of the Aphids. (A.S.
ivinter, a winter, a year, and M.E. egges. Swed.
agg -j- A.S. ceg, the oval body of females from
which the young arise.)
Woody. — A term frequently used in describing
parts of insects which bear a general appear-
ance to wood, whether in texture, consistency,
or appearance. (A.S. wudu.)
Wrinkled. — A term used generally to imply
rugosity. (M.E. wrinkle, perhaps allied to
Wrench, and to A.S. wringan, to twist.)
Writhled.— Wrinkled ; the term is not often met
with. (M.E. writhen.)
Xan 246
Xanthic. — Yellowish. (Gr. xanthos)
Xanthos.— Yellow. (Gr.)
Xyloid. — Wood-like in appearance. (Gr. xijlon,
wood, and eidos, like.)
Xylophagous. — Wood Feeding. (Gr. xylon, and
pJiago, to eat.)
Xyphus. — The prolongation of the middle posterior
margin of the sternal segments of Heteroptera.
Zoonite, Zoonule. — The term given to the typical
ring, or segment, when speaking of Worms and
Crustaceans. (Gr. zoon, an animal ; the product
of a fertilised ovum.)
247
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED.
Anthony, J. The Markings on the Battledore Scales
of some of the Lepidoptera. London, 1872.
Arrow, G. J. Sound-production in the Laniellicorn
Beetles. (Trans. Ent. Soc, London, 1904, p. 277.)
Audouin, J. V., and Lechat. Observations siir les Organes
Copulatours Males des Bourdons. (Annal.
general d. sc. phys., 1821, viii., p. 28.5.)
■ — ■ Lettre sur la Generation des Insects. (Annal.
d. sc. Nat. ser i., ii., 1824.)
Austen, E.E. Blood Sucking Flies. (A System of Med.,
Vol. II., Part 2, p. 169. London, 1909.)
African Blood Sucking Flies. London, 1909.
— • ■ A Handbook of the Tsetse Flies. (Genus
Glossina). London, 1911.
Balfour, F. M. A Treatise on Comparative Embry-
ology. 2nd ed. London, 1885.
Ballou, H. A. Scarabee of the Sweet Potatoe [Cryptor-
hynchus batatce, Waterhouse). West Ind. Bui.,
Vol. X., Part 2, p. 180. Barbados, 1909.
— Insects attacking Cotton in the West Indies.
(West Ind. Biill., Vol. IV., Part 3, p. 368. Bar-
bados, 1903.)
Insects Attacking Cacao in the West Indies.
(West Ind. Bull., Vol. VI., Part 1., p. 94. Bar-
bados, 1905.)
Banks, N. Leaf Blister Mites (reprinted from the Jour.
New York Ent. Soc, March, 1904). (West Ind.
Bull., Vol. VII., Part 4, p. 387. Barbados, 1907.)
Bassett-Smith, P. W. Observations of Mosquitoes.
(Jour, of Trop. Medic, Vol. III., p. 53. London,
1900.)
Bateman, W. Materials for the Study of Variation.
London, 1894.
Bates, H. W. The Naturalist on the River Amazon.
London, 1892.
Barrett, C. G. The Lepidoptera of the British Isles.
London, 1893.
Beard, J. C. Some New Features in Ant Life. (Scient.
Amer., LXXXIV., p. 265. 1901.)
248
Bingham, C. T. The Fauna of British India. Hymen-
optera, Vol. III. London, 1897.)
The Fauna of British India. (Hymenoptera,
Vol. II. London, 1903.)
Blanc, Louis. Etude sur la Secretion de la Sole et la
Structure du Brin et de la Bave dans le Bombyx
niori. Lyon, 1889.
Blake, J. On the Structure of the Honey-bag in the
Honey-making Ant. {Myrmecocystiis niexicans).
(Proc. Calif. Acad. Soc, Part 2, p. 98, 1873).
Boas, J. E. V. Text Book of Zoology. (Trans.
J. W. Kirkaldy, and E. C. Pollard, p. 3-80, 231-
286. London, 1896.)
Brunner von Wattenwyl, C. Observations on the
Coloration of Insects. London, 1897. (Trans.
by E. J. Bles.)
Buckler, W. The Larvse of British Butterflies and
Moths. Edit, by H. T. Stainton. London, 1886.
Buckton, G. B. Monograph of the British Aphides.
Vol. I. (Roy. Soc.) London, 1875.
Monograph of the British Cicadse or Tetti-
gidse. Vol. I. London, 1890.
Burr, M. British Orthoptera. Huddersfield, 1897.
A Synopsis of the Orthoptera of Western
Europe. 8vo. London, 1910.
The Fauna of British India. Dermaptera.
London, 1910.
Observations on the Dermatoptera, including
revision of several genera, etc. (Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, p. 277. 1904.
Butler, E. A. Our Household Insects. An account of
the Insect Pests found in Dwelling Houses.
London, 1896.
Cameron, P. A Monograph of the British Phytophagus
Hymenoptera. (Ray. Soc, Vol. IV. London,
1893.)
Campbell, F. M. On a Probable Case of Parthenogenesis
in the House Spider [Tegenaria guyonii). (Jour.
Linn. Soc. Zoo., XVI., p. 536. London, 1883.)
Carpenter, G. H. Insects, their Structm-e and Life.
London, 1899.
Species of Hemimerus and their Distribution.
(Ent. Month. Mag., Ser. 2, Vol. XX. [XLV.], p. 250.
London, 1909.)
249
Chapman, T. A. Notes on Xyleborus dispnr. Fabr.
(Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1904, p. 100.)
Cheshire, F. R. Bees and Beo-keeping, 2 Vols. London,
1885-1888.
Christophers, S. R. The Anatomy and Histology of the
Adult Female Mosquito. (Roy. Soc. Reports
to the Malarial Committe, Mar., 1901, Ser. 4.)
Claus, C. and A. Sedgwick. Text Book of Zoology.
London, 1892.
Comstock, J. H. and Anna B. Comstock. A Manual for
tlie Study of Insects. Ithaca, N.Y., 1895.
Comstock, J. H. and V. L. Kellog. The Elements of
Insect Anatomy. Ithaca. N.Y., 1895.
Comstock, J. H. The Palpi of Male Spiders. (Ann. Ent.
Soc. Amer., Vol. III. Ohio, 1910, p. 161.)
Relations of Ants and Aphides. (Amer.
Nat., XXL, p. 382. 1880.)
On the Homologies of the Wing- veins of
Insects. (Amer. Nat., XXL, p. 932, 1887.)
Connold, E. T. British Vegetable Galls. London, 1901.
— • British Oak Galls. London, 1908.
Dallas, W. S. Elements of Entomology. London,
1857.
Davis, H. Notes on the Pygidia and Cerci of Insects.
(Jovir. R. Micr. Soc. 1871, IL)
Davy, J. Some Observations on the Excrements of
Insects. (Trans. Ent. Soc. London, Ser. 2, III.,
1854, p. 18.)
Dimmock, G. Organs, probably defensive in function
in the larva of Hyperchiaria varia Walk. [Saturnia
io Harris). (Psyche, III., p. 352, August 19th,
1882.)
On some glands which open externally on
insects. (Psyche, III., p. 387, January 15th,
1883.)
The Anatomy of the Mouth-parts of the Suck-
ing Apparatus of some Diptera. Boston, 1881.
Doidge, J. Bee-keeping in Jamaica. (West Ind. Bull,
Vol. I., Part 4, p. 305. Barbados, 1900.)
Donovan, E. The Natural History of British Insects.
Vols. I.-VIII. London.
Douglas, J. W. The World of Insects. London, 1856.
Douglas, J. W. and J. Scot. The British Hemiptera.
(Vol. I., Ray. Soc. London, 1865).
250
Dujardin, F. Memoires sur les Systeme Nerveux des
Insectes. (Annal. des Sciences, nat. ser. 3. 1850,
XIV., p. 195.)
Duncan, W. S. The Transformation of Insects. 6th
edit. London, 1882.
Duncan, J. Entomology in the Naturalists' Library.
Edited by Sir W. Jardine, Bart. Vols. I.-VII.
Edinbiirgh.
Edwards, J. TheHemiptera-Homoptera (Cicadina and
Psyllina) of the British Islands. London, 1894-9G.
Emmons, E. Agriculture of New York. Vol. V.
Natural History of New York. Albany, 1854.
Fitch, A. An Essay vipon the Wheat-fly. 8vo Albany,
1846.
The Hessian Fly. 8vo Albany, 1847.
Fleming, G. A Treatiss on the Parasites and Parasitic
Diseases of Domesticated Animals. London,
1892.
Fowler, W. W. The Coleoptera of the British Islands.
5 vols. London, 1887-91.
— The Fauna of British India (General Intro-
duction and Cicindelidse and Paussidae). London,
1912.
Froggatt, W. W. Australian Insects. Sidney, 1907.
Gahan, C. J. A New Species of Phasmidse of the Genus
Prisopus, considered especially in reference to the
supposed Aquatic Habits of the Genus. (The
Entomologist, Vol. XLV., No. 585. February,
1912, p. 49.)
— Stridulating Organs in Coleoptera. (Trans.
Ent. Soc. London, 1900, p. 432.)
■ The Fauna of British India. Coleoptera
(Cerambycidae.) Vol. 1. Loiadon, 1906.
Carman, H. The Mouth-parts of Thysanoptera. (Bull.
Essex. Inst., 1890, XXIL, p. 4.)
Giles, G. M. A Handbook of the Gnats or Mosquitoes.
London, 1900.
Guppy.P. L. The Life History and Control of the Cacao
Beetle [Steirastoma depressinn Lima.). (Circ. I.,
Brd. Agri. Trinidad, May, 1911.)
Hammar, A. G. On the Nervous System of the Larva
of Corydalis cornuta L. (Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer.,
Vol. I., No. 1. Ohio, 1908, p. 105.)
251
Hammond, A. The Thorax of the Blowfly. (Jour.
Linn. Sop., London, XV., z;ool., 1880, p. 31.)
Hampson, Sir George F. Catalogvio of the Lepidoptera
Phalsense in the British Museum. Vol. IV.,
London, 1903.
Hansen, H. J. A Contribution to the Morphology of the
^ Limbs and Mouth-parts of Crustaceans and Insects.
(Ann. Mag. Nat. His. (6), XII., 1893; Transl.
from Zoo. Anz., XVI., 1893.)
Haseman, L. The Structure and Metamorphosis of the
Alimentary Canal of the Larva Psychoda alter-
nata Say. (Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., Vol. III.
Ohio, 1910, p. 277.)
Hicks, J. B. Further Remarks on the Organs of the
Antennae of Insects. (Trans. Linn. Soc, XXII.,
p. 155, 1859.)
Hiclison S. J. The Eyes and Optic Tract of Insects.
(Quart. Jour. Micr. Soc, ser. 2, XXV., 1885, p.
215.)
Hilton, W. A. The Tracheal Supply in the Central
Nervous System of the Larva Gorydalis cornuta
Linn. (Ann. Ent. Soc, Amer., Vol. II., Ohio,
1909, p. 46.)
Howard, L. 0. A Study in Insect Parasitism. (Bull 5.
[tech. ser.] Div. Ent. U.S. Dep. Agric, 1897.)
Mosquitoes. New York, 190L
The Insect Book. New York, 1902.
Huber, M. P. The Natural History of the Honey Bee.
London, 1841.
The Natural History of Ants. (Transl. from
the French by J. R. Johnson.) London, 1825.
Hurst, H. The Post-embryonic Development of a Gnat
(Culex). Manchester, 1890.
Huxley, T. H. On the Organic Reproduction and
Morphology of Aphis. Part 1, 1858 ; Part 2,
1858. (Trans. Linn. Soc, XXII., p. 193-219
and 221-236. London.)
• A Manual of the Anatomy of Invertebrated
Animals. (London, 1877, p. 397.)
Jaclison, W. H. Studies in the Morphology of Lepid-
optera. Part 1. (Trans. Linn. Soc, ser. 2,
•z,oo\. V. London, 1890.)
Jaeger, B North American Insects. Providence, 1854.
17a
252
Janet, C. Sur la production des Sons chez les Fourmis
et sur les Organes qui les produisent. (Ann. Sec.
Ent. France, Vol. LXII., p. 159. 1893.)
■ — • Sur I'Anatomie du petiole de Myrmica rubra.
(Mem. Soc. Zoo. France, Vol. VII., p. 185. 1894.)
Sur FAppareil de stridulation de Myrmica
ruber. (Ann. Soc. Ent. France, Vol. LXIII.,
p. 109. 1894.)
Joy, N. H. A Note on the Male Genitalia of Anisotoma
anglica Rye, and Gnathoncus nidicola Joy.
(Ent. Month Mag., ser. 2, Vol. XX. [Vol. XLV.].
London, 1909, p. 219.)
Kellog, V. L. The Mouth-parts of the Lepidoptera.
(Amer. Nat., XXIX., 1895, p. 546.)
Kellog, V. L. and Ruby, G.Bell. Studies of Variation
in Insects. (Proc. Wash. Acad. Sc. 6, p. 203, 1904.)
Kenyon, F. C. The Meaning and Structure of the so-
called "Mushroom Bodies" of the Hexapod
Brain. (Amer. Nat., XXX., 1896, p. 643.)
Kirby, W. Monograpliia Apum Angliae. Ipswich,
1802.
Kirby, W. and W. Spence. An Introduction to Entom-
ology. (4 Vols. London, 1822-26.)
Lacaze-Duthiers, H. Recherches sur rarmure genitale
femelle des insects. (Ann. Sc. Nat. Zoo., ser. 3,
XIV., p. 72, 1850.)
Laboulbene, M. A. Recherches sur I'Anurida Maritima.
(Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1864, p. 711.)
Lang, A. Text-book of Comparative Anatomy. 1891.
Lewis, R. T. Note on a Stridulating Organ in a South
African Ant, Streblognathus cethiopicus. (Jour.
Quekett Micr. Club, ser. 2, VI., p. 271, 1896.)
Loew, H. The Diptera of North America. (Smith-
sonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1862).
Longstaff, G. B. Bionomic Notes on Butterflies, XXV.
(Hope Reports, Vol. VII., 1908-10. Oxford,
p. 607.)
Lowne, B. T. On the Modifications of the Simple and
Compoimd Eyes of Insects. (Phil. Trans. Roy.
Soc, London, CLXIX, 1878, p. 577.)
■ — — • Anatomy, Physiology,' Morphology and
Development of the Blowfly. London. Part I,
1880 ; Part 2, 1891.
253
Lowne, B. T. On the Structure and Development of
the Ovaries and their Appendages in the Blow-
fly {Calliphora erythrocephala) . (Jour. Linn.
Soc, London, XX., 1889, p. 418.)
Lubbock, Sir J. On the Ova and Pseudova of Insects.
(Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, London, CXLIX. 1858.)
Ants, Bees and Wasps. London, 1882.
Origin and Metamorphosis of Insects.
London, 1874.
Monograph of the Colleinbola and Thysanura.
(Ray. Soc. London, 1873.
On the Senses, Instincts and Intelligence of
Animals, with a special Reference to Insects.
London, 1888, p. 292.
On two Aquatic Hymen op tera, one of wluch
uses its wings in swimming. (Trans. Linn. Soc,
London, XXIV., 1863, p. 135.)
On the Origin of Insects. (Jour. Linn. Soc,
London, XL, 1873.)
On the Development of Chloeon. (Trans.
Linn. Soc, London, 1863 and 1865.)
Lucas, W. J. British Dragon flies (Odonata). London,
1900.
MacLachlan, R. A Monographic Revision and Sy-
nopsis of The Trichoptera of the European Fauna.
London, 1874-80.
MacLeay, W. S. On the Structiu-e of the Tarsus in the
Tetramerous Coleoptera of the French Entomo-
logists. (Trans. Linn. Soc, London, XV., 1826,
p. 63.)
Mallock, A. Insect Light and the Defining Power of
the Composite Eyes. (Proc Roy. Soc. London,
1894, LV., p. 85.)
Mark, E. L. Simple Eyes in Arthropods. (Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zoo., 1887, XIII., p. 49.)
Maynard, C. L. The Defensive Glands of a Species of
Phasma (Anisomorpha buprestoids). (Science,
April, 1889.)
Maxwell- Lefroy, H. The Moth Borer of the Sugar Cane.
(Diatrece saccharalis). (West Ind. Bull., Vol. I.,
Part 4, p. 327, Barbados, 1900.)
Insect Pests of Sugar. (West Ind. Bull.,
Vol. IL, Part 1, p. 41. Barbados, 1901.)
254
Maxwell-Lefroy, H. The Ladybird or Weevil Borer of
Sugar Cane (Sphenophorus serices, Oliv.). (West
Ind. Biill., Vol. III., Part 1, p. 88. Barbados,
1902.)
• — The Scale Insects of the West Indies. (West
Ind. Bull., Vol. III., Part 4, p. 295. Barbados,
1903.)
Thrips on Cacao Trees (Heliothrips [Physopus]
rubracincta, Giard.) (West Ind. Bull, Vol. II.,
Part 3, p. 175. Barbados, 1901.)
McCook, H. C. The Honey Ants. Philadelphia, 1882.
Mclntire, S. J. Notes on the Minute Structure of Scales
of Certain Insects. London, 1871.
Mail!, L. C. The Natural History of Aqtiatic Insects.
London, 1895.
Maill, L. C. and A. Denny. The Structure and Life
History of the Cockroach (Periplaneta orientalis).
An Introduction to the Study of Insects. London
and Leeds, 1886.
Moggridge, J. T. Harvesting Ants and Trapdoor
Spiders. London, 1873.
Morice, F. D. Illustrations of the Male Terminal Seg-
ments and Armatures in thirty-five Species of
Hymenoptera. (Trans. Ent. Soc, London, 1904,
p. 25.)
Morley. C. Ichneumons of Great Britain. Vol. I. Ich-
neumoninae. Plymouth, 1903.
Muir, F. On the Egg-Cases and Early Stages of some
Cossididse. (Trans. Ent. Soc, London, 1904, p. 1.)
Newman, E. Memorandum on the Wing-rays of Insects,
(Trans. Ent. Soc, London, ser. 2,111., 1855, p. 225.)
The Grammar of Entomologj'. London,
1835.
Newport, G. On the nervous system of Sphynx
ligustri Lirm. (Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, Lon-
don, 1832, p. 383, 1834, p. 389.)
On the Use of the Antennae of Insects. (Trans.
Ent. Soc, London, II., 1840, p. 229.)
— — ^ — • — On the Formation and Use of the Air-sacs and
Dilated Tracheae in Insects. (Trans. Linn. Soc,
London, 1851, XX., p. 419.)
On the Respiration of Insects. (Phil. Trans.
Roy. Soc, London, 1836, CXXVI., p. 529.)
Newstead. Monograph of the Coccidae of the British
Isles. (Vol. I. and II., Ray. Soc London, 1900.)
255
Notes on West Indian Insects, by A. H. Clark (reprinted
from Psyche.) Butterflies, Sir Gilbert T. Carter ;
Orthoptera, J. A. G. Rehn (reprinted from Ento-
mological News) ; Additional Notes on Insects,
H. A. Ballou. (West Ind. Bull., Vol. VII.,
Part 1, p. 40. Barbados, 190G.)
Nuttall, G. H. F., Louis Cobbett and T. Strangeways-Prigg.
Studies in Relation to Malaria, I. (From the
Jour, of Hygiene, Vol. I., Part 1. Cambridge,
January, 1901.)
— • and A. E. Shipley. Studies in Relation to
Malaria, II. The Structure and Biology of Ano-
pheles. (Anopheles niaculipennis) . (From the
Jour, of Hygiene, Vol. I., Part 1, 2 and 4, Vol. II.,
Part 1, Vol. III., Part 2. Cambridge, Jan., 1901.)
Ormerod, E. A. Manual of Inj urious Insects. London,
1881, second edit. London.
— ■ A Handbook of Orchard and Bush Fruit
Insects. London, 1898.
Ormerod, E. L. British Social Wasps. London, 1868.
Packard, A. S. On the Structure of the Ovipositor and
Homologous Parts in the Male Insect. (Proc.
Boston Soc. Nat. His., XI., 1868, p. 393.)
— ■ — ^ — ■ — ■ A Text Book of EntomologJ^ New York,
1898.
A Guide to the Study of Insects. New York,
1880;
Parrott, P. J. The Cherry Ermine Moth. (Jour. Econ.
Ent., Vol. III., p. 157, Concord, N.H., 1910.)
Patch, Edith M. Homologies of Wing Veins, etc. (Ann.
Ent. Soc. Amer., Vol. II., Ohio, 1909, p. 101.)
Plateau, F. Recherches Experimentales sur les Move-
ments Respiratoire des Insects. (Mem. Acad.
Belg., XIV., 1884.)
Pocock, R. I. Ticks. (A System of Med., Vol. II., Part
2, p. 187. London, 1909.)
Rabl-Ruckhard. Studien uber Insektengehirne. Das
Gehirn der Ameise. (Reicherts' Arch. Anat.
Phys., 1875, p. 480.)
Rennie, J. Insect Architecture. London, 1857.
Riley, C. V. The Senses of Insects. (Insect Life,
Vol- II., No. 1, p. 33. Washington, 1894.)
Rothney, G. A. J. Notes on Indian Ants. (Trans.
Ent. Soc, London, 1891, p. 347.)
256
Rothschild, Hon. N. C. A New British Flea {Gerato-
phyllus farreni, spp. nov.) (Ent. Month. Mag.,
ser. 2, Vol. XVI. FVol. XLI.], London, 1905,
p. 255.)
Saunders, E. Further Notes on the Terminal Segments
of Aculeate Hymenoptera. (Trans. Ent. Soc,
London, 1884, p. 251.)
The Hymenoptera Aculeata of the British
Isles. London, 1896.
— ■ The Hemiptera-Heteroptera of the British
Isles. London, 1892.
Remarks on the Hairs of some of our British
Hymenopetra. (Trans. Ent. Soc, London, 1878,
p. 169.)
Say, T. Descriptions of New Species of North American
Hymenoptera and Observations on some already
described. (Bos. Jour. Nat. His., Vol. I.)
A Description of the Insects of North America.
(2 vols.. New York, 1869.)
Schneider, G. T. Monographia Genesis Rhaphidiae
Linnsei Vratislarvise. 1843.
Sedgwick, A. Peripatus ; F. G. Sinclair, Myriapoda ;
D. Sharp, Insects. (In the Cambridge Nat.
History. London, 1910.)
Severin, H. C. and H. P. Severin. Anatomical and His-
tological Studies of the Female Reproductive
Organs of the American Sawfly [Cimbex amer-
icana Leach). (Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer., Vol. I.,
No. 1., Ohio, 1908, p. 87.)
Sharp, D. The Larva of Cardiophorus asellus (Coleop-
tera, Fam. Elateridse). {The Entomologist,
Vol. XLV., No. 590, July, 1912, p. 189.)
On the Structure of the Terminal Segment
in some Male Hemiptera. (Trans. Ent. Soc,
London, 1890, p. 399.)
Insects, Part 1 and 2. London, 1899.
Shelford, R. Studies of the Blattidse, XIV. (Hope
Reports, Vol. VI., 1906, Oxford, p. 231.)
Shuckard, W. E. A Description of the Superior Wings
of the Hymenoptera. (Trans. Ent. Soc, London,
Vol. I., p. 208, 1836.)
Elements of British Entomology. London,
1839.
British Bees. An Introduction to the Study
of the Natural History and Economy of the Bees
Indigenous to the British Isles.
257
Smith, J. B. A Contribution towards the Knowledge of
the Mouth-parts of tho Diptera. (Trans. Anier.
Ent. Soc, XVII., 1890, p. 319.)
Spuler, A. Die Schnaetterlinge Eiiropas. Ban 1-4.
Stuttgart, 1908.
Staveley, E. F. British Spiders ; An Introduction to the
Study of Ai-aneidae found in Great Britain and
Ireland. London, 1896.
British Insects. A Familiar Description of the
the Form, Structiu"e, Habits and Transforma-
tions of Insects. London, 1871.
Swainson, W. and W. Shuckard. On the History and
Natural Arrangement of Insects. London, 1840.
Swinton, A. H. Insect Variety, its Propagation and
Distribution. London.
Taylor, E. P. Life History, Notes and Control of the
Green Peach Aphis {Myzus persicce). (Jour.
Economic Ent., Vol. I., p. 83. Concord, N.H.,
1908.)
Theobald, F. V. The Classification of Mosquitoes.
(Jour. Trop. Med., Vol. IV., p. 229, 1901.)
An Account of British Flies. (Vol. I.
London, 1892.)
— — ■ — — A Monograph of the Culicidse. (Vol. I.,
London, 1901.)
Mosquitoes or Culicidse. (A System of Med.,
Vol. II., Part 2, p. 122. London, 1909.)
First Report of Economic Zoology. British
Museum (Nat. His.), 1903.
— — ■ Second Report of Economic Zoology. (British
Museum (Nat. His.), 1904.
The Insects and Other Allied Pests of Orchard,
Bush and Hothouse Fruits. Wye, 1909.
Notes on Rhopal'osiphurn Solani Kaltenbach.
[The Entomologist, Vol. XLV., No. 589, June,
1912, p. 165.)
Trouvelot, L. The Use of the Antennae in Insects
(Amer. Nat., XL, 1877, p. 193.)
Tullberg, T. F. Om Skandinavisken Podurider af
Underfamiljen Lipurinse. LTpsala, 1869.
Urick, F. W. Notes on Some Insect Pests of Trinidad,
British West Indies, 1894.
Verrall, G. H. Syrphidae of Groat Britain, Jan., 1901.
Viereck, H. L. Hymenoptera of Beulah, New Mexico.
(Trans. Am. Ent. Soc, XXIX., p. 43, 1903.)
258
Walker, F. Insecta Britannica Diptera. (3 Vols.,
London, 1851-56.)
Watson, J. On the Microscopical Examination of
Plumules, etc. (Ent. Mth. Mag., II., 1865, p. 1.)
Watson, N. B. The Root Borer of the Sugar Cane
{Diaprepes abbreviatus Linn.) (West Ind. Bull.,
Vol. IV., Part 1, p. 37. Barbados, 1903.)
Waufor, T. W. On Certain Butterfly Scales Charac-
teristic of Sex. London, 1867.
West, T. The Foot of the Fly, its Structure and
Action, etc. (Part 1, Trans. Linn. Soc, London,
XXIII., 1861, p. 393.)
Westwood, J. 0. Observations on the genus Typhlo-
pone, with Descriptions of several Exotic Species
of Ants. (Ann. Mag. Nat. His., VI., p. 81, 1843.)
Notes on the Wing-veins of Insects. (Trans.
Ent. Soc, London, ser. 2, IV., 1857, p. 60.)
Wheeler, W. M. Ants, their Structure, Development
and Behaviour. New York, 1910.
White, F. B. On the Male Genital Armature in the
Ropalocera. (Trans. Linn. Soc, ser 1, zoo., 1876,
p. 357.)
Wickham, H. F. Description of the Larvae of some
Heteromeroiis and Rhynchophorus Beetles.
(Jour. N.Y. Ent. Soc, Vol. IV., 1896, p. 118,
New York.)
And the works of Brandt ; Child ; De Geer ; Dietl ;
Flogel ; Graber ; Kenyon ; Kraepelin ; Krausse ;
Lubbock ; Rabl-Ruckard ; Siebold ; Swan:nner-
dam ; Lord Avebury ; C. Warburton (Spiders
Mites, etc., Vol. IV., Camb. Nat. His.) ; M. Laurie ;
W. Farneaux ; Lt.-Col. Giles ; E. F. Staveley ;
and G. H. Verrall" British Flies," Vol. I. and II.
E. B. Poulton, in the Transactions of the Entomo-
logical Society of June, 1886, p. 156, of September,
1887, p. 295; and 1888, p. 597. London. Anony-
mous. Friends of Plant Life (Harms. Pop. Sc)
Group 4, p. 3085, No. 26, Oct., 1912). The Green
Page Moth, Urania [Cydimon] leilus. (West
Ind. Bull, Vol. III., Part 3, p. 236, Barbados,
1902.) The Guinea Grass Moth [Remigia re-
panda Fabr.) (West Ind. Bull, Vol. III., Part
3, p. 238, Barbados, 1902.)
259
A
denotes
the
Head.
n
>>
»
Thorax.
V
?>
)»
Abdomen.
0
>>
t>
Imago.
Vor^rv
ij
)'
Larva.
6
55
>)
Egg-
cf
!>
5>
Male.
P
»>
5>
Female.
t
>>
>)
Larva.
?
5J
>>
Worker.
?
1»
>5
Neuter.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11